The Manifestations of the Holy Ghost
The gifts of the Spirit
Throughout the four gospels; when Jesus and his disciples were healing the sick, casting out devils, cleansing lepers and raising the dead; no mention was ever made of any gift of the Spirit. The commission Jesus gave us is: Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He who believes and is baptised shall be saved; but he who does not believe shall be damned. And these signs shall follow those who believe; in My name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues. They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover (Mark 16:15-18). So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, He was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them (sunergeo: to be a fellow worker), and confirming the word with signs following. Amen (Mark 16:19-20).
Jesus did not talk about any gift of the Spirit; He said these signs shall follow those who believe. The faith problem is already sorted as we have established, that He has imputed His faith to us, and we have all received the measure of faith, and the same Spirit of faith. We need to believe it, we need to believe the Perfect Redemption Plan of God, we need to stay dead to sin and self, so that Jesus can fully live in us, and through us, thus continue His ministry of reconciliation through us (2Corinthians 5:18). The bible says that the Lord Jesus was working with them as a fellow worker; they surrendered their body, hands, feet, mouth, etc. to Jesus. Jesus was confirming His word that came out of their mouths, with signs following, because they believed the words of Jesus, and spoke them; Jesus confirmed His words with signs following. Paul also tells us that we are labourers together with God in his vineyard (1Corinthians 3:9).
If you do not turn to the left or to the right hand from the word of God, but speak it as it is stated in the bible, the Lord God watches over His word to perform it (Jeremiah 1:12). In Christ Jesus when you were baptized in the Holy Ghost, you also received power or fire, to have the manifestations of those mighty signs and wonders, Jesus performed (Acts 10:38). If we preach our own words, the Lord Jesus will not confirm them, but if we preach the incorruptible Word of God, Jesus will confirm His words with signs following. Since Jesus said these signs shall follow those who believe; let us take it literally and not add to it, or remove from it. He did not say: these signs shall follow those who have the gifts of the Spirit, or those who are apostles, prophets, teachers, pastors and evangelists; but the only requirement is to believe. We, having the same Spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak (2Corinthians 4:13).
But what about the gifts of the Spirit Paul talked about to the Corinthian church? We have already established that in the Gospels, Jesus and his disciples did not mention any gift of the Spirit, and when Jesus gave us the commission, no mention of a gift of the Spirit was made, but only believe, If you can believe, all things are possible to him who believes (Mark 9:23). Jesus did not say, all things are possible to him who has gifts, or a gift of the Spirit, but to him who believes. The book of first Corinthians was written to carnal Christians, they were still babes in Christ, and did not know what things were, and how to use them, or how to operate in them, and Paul wrote to those carnal Christians and babes in Christ, what those things are and how they operate. Paul said to them: And I, brothers and sisters, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for to this time you were not able to bear it, neither yet now are you able. For you are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are you not carnal, and walk as men (1Corinthians 3:1-3)?
So Paul told them they were still carnal, not spiritual, they were still babes in Christ, not mature, they were still being fed with milk, and not meat. Paul basically says the same thing to the Hebrews: we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing you are dull of hearing. For when the time you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again, which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one who uses milk, is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongs to those who are of full age, or mature, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil (Hebrews 5:11-14). Now not everybody in the church at Corinth was carnal and a babe, the same thing among the Hebrews.
The question is: what is milk according to the Word of God? Milk is only hearing the Word of God when we are baby Christians, so that we can grow and become Spiritual, and not carnal any more, a carnal Christian is ruled by his senses and emotions; but a spiritual Christian walks by faith. Peter says: newborn babies, desire the sincere milk of the word, that they may grow thereby (1Peter 2:2). Spiritual growth does not come by only drinking milk or hearing, or reading the word of God; but by doing the word of God, the more we act on the word of God, the more spiritual we become, and the less carnal and babes in Christ we are.
What is meat or solid food then? Jesus said to His disciples: I have meat to eat, that you know not of (John 4:32). My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me, and to finish His work (John 4:34). So hearing the word, reading the word and studying the word are all just milk; doing the word of God and finishing His work, is eating meat or solid food. That is why, as long as we are only going from conference to conference, from seminar to seminar, there is no major growth, and we are just drinking milk. Until we act on what we have learned, we are only spiritual babes, we may quote lots of scriptures, but as far as God is concerned we are but babes. Jesus did not tell us: talks that I talk, you will talk, and greater talks, more eloquent talks, than these shall you do, but He told us: Verily, verily, I say unto you, He who believes on Me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto My Father. (John 14:12).
Yes, we must preach the gospel, we must act like Jesus and talk like Jesus; but as long as we are not doing His works, and finishing them, we are not truly eating meat or solid food, for according to Jesus, eating meat is doing the will of the Father who sent us and finishing His work. Paul says it clearly: For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power (miracle working power), and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as you know what manner of men we were among you for your sake (1Thessalonians 1:5). And my speech and my preaching were not with enticing (Peithos: persuasive, enticing, to convince by argument true or false, apologetic) words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power (miracle working power); so that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God [even the miracle working power of God] (1Corinthians 2:4-5).
So from this scripture Paul did not believe in what we have today as Christian apologetic, if Christ is truly risen we do not have to be apologetic about it, that is man’s wisdom. If Christ is truly risen, He will do the same works He did before they crucified Him, and greater works through us. It is not just in words. Being Spiritual is doing the will of God contained in the bible, doing the works of Jesus and finishing whatever Jesus has called us to do. Being spiritual or eating meat, is also teaching other people what you have learned, even making disciples. Milk becomes meat when we do the word, and teach it to others, that is how we grow. You will be amazed at the speed at which you will grow spiritually, if you start doing the word and teaching the word, even making disciples. James says: But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves (James 1:22). And unfortunately there are many Christians who are deceiving themselves: ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth (2Timothy 3:7). If you share and act on the little word you know, and teach it to someone else, you are already growing, you are no longer drinking milk, but now eating meat. It might be minced meat, but it is better than milk, and when you start doing the works of Jesus, you are eating solid meat, praise the Lord!
Paul says: nevertheless to the degree that you have already attained, let us walk by the same rule or standard, let us be of the same mind (Philippians 3:16). You do not have to wait until you know everything in the bible; we need to act on the little revelation we have, and God will add more. It is simple, everything you learn or read, must come out of your mouth; you must share it with someone else. You must go and act on it; that is the way to grow spiritually. Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God (Romans 10:17). If you believe in your heart the word that you have read and studied, you must confess it with your mouth. Paul says: We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak (2Corinthians 4:13). So a person who believes what is written, will also speak what is written. Jesus believed what was written and He always spoke what was written. Many times what is written is an oxymoron (a smart saying which at first view appears foolish) but if you do not stumble at what is written, then you will experience the power of the written Word of God.
Back to our carnal, baby Christians of the Corinthian church, from chapter twelve to chapter fourteen of first Corinthians, Paul writes to them about spiritual gifts, what they are, and how they operate, and how to use them in a church setting. This means carnal, baby Christians who are still drinking milk, have the manifestations of the Spirit of God. Gifts of the Spirit are mere manifestations of the Spirit of God. Many times in church settings they will tell you, you need to be mature, and be spiritual before you can manifest any spiritual gift, that is not entirely true; for the Corinthians manifested them, and yet Paul said they were carnal, babes and still drinking milk. This is not a bible study on spiritual gifts, but we just want to know if we need to be concerned about them, to do the works of Jesus. The truth is, as you mature in the nine aspects of the fruit of the spirit, you will be able to flow effortlessly in the gifts of the Spirit; for we have already established, that the anointing of the Holy Spirit and the fruit of the Spirit, work hand in hand.
Paul says: concerning spiritual gifts, I do not want you to be ignorant (1Corinthians 12:1). Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations or ministries, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations or activities, but it is the same God who works all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal or for the profit of all (1Corinthians 12:4-7). Paul says there are differences of ministries, or administration, but the same Lord. You and I must understand, the Lord Jesus is in us, serving the people through us, Jesus said: For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many (Mark 10:45). The same Lord Jesus now dwells in you, and whatever service you are doing to people around you, do it as if Jesus were serving or ministering to the people through you. Read the gospels and see how Jesus ministered to the people, and do likewise; for He is in you, and wants to keep ministering through you. He has given you the ministry of reconciliation, and His word of reconciliation; go reconcile the people to God: spirit, soul and body (2Corinthians 5:18-19).
Paul says there are diversities of operations or activities, but it is the same God who works all, in all of us born again Christians. Paul says: it is God who works in you, both to will and do for His good pleasure (Philippians 2:13). No matter what you are doing as an activity, whether it is cooking, ushering, singing, helping the abused women, helping orphans, feeding and clothing the poor and hungry, visiting sick people in hospitals and homes, helping the widows, etc. God is the one doing everything through you; He gives you the willingness, He enables you to do that activity, and He works in you, and through you. Jesus said: the Father who dwells in Me does the works (John 14:10). The Same God dwells in you, like He dwells in Jesus. Paul tells you: you are the temple of the living God, as God has said, “I will dwell in them and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people (2Corinthians 6:16).” When you realize that, you learn to rest in Jesus; for you know that the Godhead dwells in you, and is doing everything through you, you just have to be their fellow worker, and walk in the newness of life of the new creation that you are now. Please read The Perfect Redemption Plan, Part IV.
Paul says there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit, but the manifestations of the Spirit is given to each one for the profit of all. The nine gifts of the Spirit Paul lists in 1Corinthians12 are really the manifestations of the Spirit of God. These nine gifts of the Spirit or nine manifestations of the Spirit of God, are the most common among believers, but there are many other manifestations of the Spirit of God. Paul says it is the same Spirit, but diversities of gifts or manifestations. Again you must realize that you are a new creation, you were born complete in Christ Jesus. The reason why no gifts of the Spirit are listed in the gospels is because they had the understanding that they received Him, the person of the Holy Ghost.
The Holy Ghost is not an it, but is a He. Some blasphemous people think that the Holy Ghost is a tool God gave them to do the work. May God forgive their ignorance! The Holy Ghost is God and Lord. He is not a wind; though He is likened to the wind. This was to tell us, you cannot control Him. he does as He pleases; He is Lord and you are to follow Him. Please revisit the Perfect Redemption Plan series, especially part IV and Part V. You and I must understand that the person of the Holy Ghost came to dwell in us, when we were born again.
We all received the same Spirit of Adoption by whom we cry Abba Father (Galatians 4:6; Romans 8:15). He is not a dove either, though He is likened to a dove, for His faithfulness, purity, gentleness and harmlessness. Therefore do not be afraid to fry or broil doves and eat them, you are not eating the Holy Spirit by so doing! You are a person, when you visit your friend’s home, you do not leave one of your legs at your home, your two hands at home, and go like that to your friend’s. Why? Because you are a person, and your legs and your hands are part of you, wherever you go they also go with you.
Unless in our mind we see the Holy Ghost as a person, and not as a wind; we will not fully comprehend the gifts of the Spirit which are but the manifestations of the Spirit of God. When the Holy Spirit came into you, He fully came to abide forever in you. He did not leave some parts of Him in heaven; no, He is complete in you, just like He is in Jesus. He came with all His manifestations or gifts; He did not leave some gifts in heaven. It is the same Holy Spirit that Jesus has, that you have. He is complete in Jesus with all His manifestations. He is also complete in you with all His manifestations or gifts. Jesus told us that the Holy Spirit is the Helper or Comforter (John 14:16). When you are in a situation and need one of the gifts of the Spirit, the Holy Ghost will give it to you.
Paul explains to us, saying: Now concerning spiritual gifts, brothers, I would not have you ignorant. You know that being led away, you nations were led to dumb idols. Therefore I make known to you, that no one speaking by the Spirit of God says Jesus is accursed, and that no one can say that Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy Spirit. There are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit. There are differences of ministries, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of activities, but it is the same God who works all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit, is given to each one for the profit of all, for to one is given the word of wisdom through the same Spirit, to another the word of knowledge through the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healings by the same Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to another different kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. But one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually as He wills(1Corinthians 12:1-11).
Think of it this way: an intern in surgery is in a theatre, and has a professor in surgery to help him and guide him through the surgery. He walks into the Operating Room empty handed, full of assurance that everything that he needs is there, when he has need of it. When he asks for a scalpel it is placed into his hands. He expects it to be placed into his hands, for He knows the helper has everything for Him. When he asks for suction, the fluid around the organ is drawn into a pipe. When he asks for a scan or an x-ray to know what the problem is, it is done! When he needs to bombard the cancerous growth with some radioactive particles, it is done. When he asks for a leg, or any organ, so that he can graft it in, it is given to him. When the patient dies, the Helper gives him the defibrillator to resuscitate the patient.
Now no analogy is perfect, the Holy Spirit is not literally like a professor in surgery, assisting and guiding the intern in the theatre. Though the Holy Ghost is our Helper, yet He is not our servant, we are fellow workers, and He is our God. He is the third person of the Godhead. Having said that, it works the same way like a surgeon in a theatre, and the Holy Spirit is the Helper. If the patient has nothing that requires surgery, we only reassure the patient that nothing is wrong with him, it shall be well. This is the equivalent of prophecy, for prophecy is for edification, to lift people up, to build them up, and to reassure them that it shall be well with them. For Paul says: But he who prophesies, speaks unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort (1Corinthians 14:3). Just like the professor will say to his young intern: in this situation this is what you should say to the patient and his family. The Holy Spirit is the one that gives us the words of that prophecy, for the testimony of Jesus, is the Spirit of prophecy (Revelation 19:10).
If the patient suspects something is going wrong, but the intern in medicine does not know what, or does not know how to solve the problem, then the professor in medicine helps the young intern with the diagnosis and to administer the treatment. The same way when people come to us with their problem; the Holy Spirit gives us a word of knowledge that tells us the real origin of their problem, and then a word of wisdom to get them out of trouble. The young intern, after consulting with his professor, would tell his patient the reason you are constantly having malaria, is because you do not protect yourself against mosquitoes. Therefore buy a mosquito net, and anti-mosquito spray, and you will not have malaria that often. Or a patient would complain about chest pain, or any other internal pain. The young intern, after consulting with the professor, may ask for an x-ray or a scan to see inside the body, and then he can prescribe what to do. In the same way, God, by the Holy Ghost, can give us a vision or a dream to see what the problem is, or what the future is, and by a word of knowledge, which is the written Word of God, that the Holy Ghost brings to our remembrance, we tell the person what to do, or what God is saying concerning them.
The reason why I used the example of a relationship between the young intern in medicine and the professor in medicine, is because the young intern cannot disrespect the professor. The young intern cannot diagnose and prescribe anything to the patient, without having it checked and confirmed by the professor who is supervising all his work. Whatever he says to the patient or the family of the patient, he must first of all check with the professor supervising him, if that information is correct and if he is allowed to disclose it to the patient and the family members. So though the professor in medicine is helping the young intern in medicine; the young intern is not confused in his mind as to who the boss is. He knows that the professor is his boss and not the other way around. The same thing for our relationship with the Holy Ghost, even though He is our Helper, He is the boss, even our Lord and God! Just like the intern cannot do anything without the approval of the professor supervising him, we also can do nothing without the Holy Ghost; for it is not our might nor by our power; but by the Holy Ghost of God (Zechariah 4:6).
We revere the Holy Ghost, because He is the one who can determine if we will be used next time or not, to do the work of the ministry with signs and wonders. Just like the intern respects and honours the professor supervising him, for he knows that the professor has the power to end his career even before it starts; if he ignores the instructions of the professor and does things his own way, and not the way he was instructed, there is a procedure to follow, and there is a code of ethics to follow. If that young intern thinks he knows better than the professor supervising him, he is going to mess up big time.
When the intern in medicine has a patient who does not understand English, he asks for an interpreter to explain to the patient what he wants to do, and what he is suffering from. The Holy Spirit also gives us the gift of tongues, for instance the tongues of men. Paul said: I speak with tongues of men (1Corinthians 13:1). You only know English, but someone next to you only speaks French, the Holy Spirit gives you a message in tongues of men, which will in this case be French, so that the person next to you understands what God is saying concerning Him. Just like the intern surgeon who is in his O.R, so are you, where you are standing you are at the same time in heaven and on earth. You are seated with Christ Jesus in heavenly places (Ephesians 2:6). As we explained in the bible study on The Perfect Redemption Plan: Jehovah-Rapha; there is a storehouse in heaven with all the body parts (Psalm 139).
Since you are seated in heaven with Jesus, this is your O.R, when you command an organ to grow or to be created, the Holy Spirit takes it from the Storehouse in heaven, and grafts it onto the person, this is what some will call a creative miracle, but as far as God is concerned, it is just healing! When there is a cancerous growth to remove, the Holy Spirit uses the Word of God in your mouth, which works like a scalpel, to remove that growth, this is the gift of healing. For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword (or scalpel), piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart (Hebrews 4:12).
A dear sister Louise, the prophetess of the Lord, full of the Holy Spirit and power sent me an e-mail saying: “I know you have referred to this in your bible study and I have read it; but I still can’t work out how it says there are spare body parts for us in heaven, could you please explain what is written. I know it will help me when praying for people to be healed”.
Psalm 139:16 your eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect; and in Your book all my members were written, which in continuance were fashioned, when as yet there was none of them.
I sent her an e-mail saying:
Psalm 139:15 My substance (otsem =bones, skeleton, substance) was not hid from You, when I was made in secret, [and] curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth
Psalm 139:16 Your eyes did see my substance (otsem: bones, skeleton, substance), yet being unperfect (golem: embryo, foetus); and in Your book all [my members] were written (kathab: to write, record, enrol, register), [which] in continuance were fashioned, when [as yet there was] none of them.
Since God is a creator or a manufacturer, just like any earthly manufacturer, they write the manual that details all the components of their car or plane, all those parts and the dressing of the car or plane are in that book, even before they start producing the car or plane. Likewise God also as our creator, designed how mankind is supposed to be perfect, all bones, all organs and all body parts are recorded in His book in heaven, so that every human must have all their body parts, perfectly whole. So even in the womb, when the child has not fully developed yet, and is still an embryo or a foetus, God already knows what bones, organs, tissues and the body parts He needs to perfect, according to the book that describes what the Constitution of every human is. So if something is missing in a person, it is the devil that did it, not God.
For God only plants a good seed in an embryonic form, and expects it to grow and become a perfect human, complete, missing nothing (Matthew 13: 24-28), and the psalmist is saying, even when we are still in our embryonic stage, all those bones or our skeleton, and the substance (organs and tissues), were already fashioned, though in the physical we do not see them yet. And by faith we call those things that do not exist yet, as though they did, and they would be created (Romans 4:17). For our faith is the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen (Hebrews 11:1).
So in the book in heaven, God has not only our bones, our entire skeleton, but also the substance that covers those bones, and that fills that body. Ezekiel understood it and in Ezekiel 37, God brought him into the valley of dry bones, and God asked him: can these dry bones live? They were scattered all over the place, they were not even forming a complete skeleton. But Ezekiel commanded (even prophesied to) the bones to come together to form complete skeletons and they did. And he started to ask the substance to cover those skeletons; he commanded the sinews to appear so that they would hold the skeletons together. Then he commanded flesh (which is substance and it included all the muscles, tissues, organs and blood) to be added upon those bones, and then commanded the skin to cover that flesh (skin is still substance) and finally he commanded the breath to fill those dead bodies, and God filled them, and they all stood up as a great army of Israel. You see God showed Ezekiel that from those scattered dry bones, He could recreate the entire human being, because He has the bones and the substances in his storehouse in heaven. And the job of Ezekiel was only to command them to be created!
And Sister Louise texted me, saying: “I did read the e-mail and it did make sense, everything has already been made and put in the manual. So even if the part gets damaged, the part is still in the book already perfectly made, so we just call on that part”. I can only agree with Sister Louise, and more than that father Abraham believed that he could even raise Isaac from the ashes, so God would recreate Isaac from the ashes like he created Adam from the dust (Hebrews 11:17-19). As it is written, the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul (Genesis 2:7). You need to believe that the works were finished from the foundation of the world; God created all those body parts and stores them up in heaven, since the foundation of the world, like a car manufacturer will create spare parts before launching a new car. For we who have believed, do enter into the rest, as He said, “I have sworn in My wrath that they should not enter into My rest;” although the works were finished from the foundation of the world (Hebrews 4:3).
When a person dies, the Holy Spirit in us raises the person from the dead, just like the professor supervising the work of that intern in surgery would use a defibrillator to resuscitate a patient. Just like in the example of the surgeon, he really has nothing with him, but the Helper has everything he needs. The Holy Spirit is our Helper, He is God, and has all the manifestations of the Spirit with Him. When you face a situation that requires one of the gifts, He will give it to you at that time, the gift really does not belong to you. They are the manifestations of the Spirit of God; they belong to the Holy Spirit, and He gives them to us when He deems we need it at that time. The intern in surgery can suggest a procedure, but the professor supervising him knows better, and will tell him of a better procedure, less invasive and safer for the patient. The young intern relies on the experience and expertise of the professor supervising him, so should we rely on the Holy Spirit’s experience and expertise.
He is the one who gives us the manifestations He knows we need, for that situation. We just go there, we know we have the Holy Spirit with us, and He comes with all the manifestations of the Spirit. He will give us the gift we need at that time, so that it can profit the person that comes to us to be helped, or to profit the church. That is why you do not need to be concerned about the gifts of the Spirit; you have the Holy Spirit in you. Whatever thing you will need at that time for that specific situation, the gift will be manifested. Go in that knowledge, and preach the gospel, heal the sick, cast out devils, cleanse the lepers and raise the dead. The Holy Spirit is always with you and in you; whatever you need is available to you, for the giver of the gifts, the Holy Spirit, dwells in you.
As you read the four gospels and see how Jesus operated in His ministrations; no mention of any gift of the Spirit is directly made. It is simply because Jesus was a full grown up Son of God, and he walked in the fullness of the Spirit. All the manifestations of the Spirit were operational in His life and ministry of reconciliation. You and I, born again Christians, out of His fullness, we all have received, and grace for grace [even the empowerment of God to walk in the same fullness of the Spirit Christ Jesus does, and His unmerited favour] (John 1:16). We need to grow into Christ Jesus, we are already complete in Him, nothing missing and nothing broken (Ephesians 4:15, Colossians 2:10).
Paul tells us: truly He gave some to be apostles, and some to be prophets, and some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers, for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. And this until we all come into the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a full-grown man or perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ; so that we no longer may be infants, tossed to and fro and carried about by every wind of doctrine, in the dishonesty of men, in cunning craftiness, to the wiles of deceit. But that you, speaking the truth in love, may in all things grow up to Him who is the Head, even Christ (Ephesians 4:11-15). We all have some spiritual growing up to do, growing to that perfect man or full-grown man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. I, Gery, have some serious growing up to do; and depart once for all from that spiritual infancy!
I-1 Utterance gifts
I-1-a) Different kinds of tongues & the interpretation of tongues
We have already touched on the gift of tongues; we have tongues of men, tongues of angels and personal tongues which is our personal prayer language in tongues. Paul said: I speak with tongues of men and of angels (1Corinthians 13:1). There are so many human tongues on earth, thousands of human languages or tongues, and each has a meaning. So sometimes when we meet people who do not speak our language, or we are in a church setting, and there are people who are strangers, or who have a different mother tongue, the Spirit of the Lord moves on a brother or a sister, to give him or her a tongue, so that the stranger will hear the word of God.
Let us say for instance I do not speak Portuguese and we are in church, or I meet a person in the street who is Portuguese, the Spirit of God moves on me, and gives me a tongue and it is Portuguese, so the person who is Portuguese is astonished and believes in God, it is a sign. Paul says: In the Law it is written, “By other tongues and other lips I will speak to this people, and even so they will not hear Me, says the Lord.” So that tongues are not a sign to those who believe, but to those who do not believe. But prophesying is not to those who do not believe, but to those who believe (1Corinthians 14:21-22, Isaiah 28:11).
There are people in church, even though they are born again Christians, still do not believe the written word of God that the man or woman of God gives them, they want a “special” revelation directly from God. So sometimes God gives them that sign. He causes the man or woman of God to give them the same word, but in their mother tongue, they know that the man or woman of God is not from their nation, and does not speak their mother tongue, and when they see that, they believe that it is truly the word of God. That is what happened on the day of Pentecost, the disciples were all from Galilee, but they could speak in the languages of the people of the world.
Tongues as of fire appeared to them, being distributed; and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak in other languages, as the Spirit gave them utterance. And dwelling at Jerusalem, there were Jews, devout men out of every nation under heaven. But this sound occurring, the multitude came together and were confounded, because they each heard them speaking in his own dialect. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying to one another, Behold, are not these who speak all Galileans? And how do we each hear in our own dialect in which we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya around Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we hear them speaking the great things of God in our own languages. And they were all amazed, and were in doubt; saying to one another, What does this mean (Acts 2:3-12)?
The prayer to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire with evidence of speaking in tongues that is in this bible study, some have prayed it and immediately received the gift of tongues, and were even speaking in Arabic, though they are British, and have never learnt Arabic. So God is the same today. The bible says the Spirit gave them utterance, not themselves.
Let me tell you my little story. I used to be in the prayer meeting in one of the churches, and I would arrive one hour before everybody else. I would be praying in tongues for one hour on my own. So the pastor started to say that I was very spiritual, and sometimes he came to see if I was there in the prayer room. I liked the fact that people in the church saw me as a spiritual brother. I have my personal tongue of prayer; but I did not like it. I wanted to have more “fancy words in tongues”. So one day as the pastor was passing by, I knew he came to see if I was praying as usual, before all the prayer team. I decided to “improve” my tongues with more fancy words: O, brothers and sisters, I started making some sounds that I thought were Mandarin (Chinese). The pastor walked into the prayer room, for a while I closed my eyes as though I did not see him: and was praying in my fancy tongue which I thought was “mandarin”.
When the pastor walked out of that room, the Holy Spirit told me: my son, what is this babbling? I, the Holy Spirit, have never heard that tongue, neither among angels nor among humans, you are making that up! My friend I tell you I was convicted by the Holy Spirit of hypocrisy, and big tears started coming out of my eyes. He told me: have you also become like the hypocrites who love to pray, to be seen and heard by men? The only reward you will have, is the praises of your pastor and the church members, who call you a spiritual brother; but you will have no reward from Me (Matthew 6:5). I tell you, that was the last time I went to the prayer meeting an hour before everybody else. I prayed one hour at home before going to church. I ask all my Chinese readers of the My Weekly Milk to forgive me for that insult, God has forgiven me, but I ask them to forgive me too.
You see there are some tongues that are not from the Holy Spirit, but just babblings, to impress people around us, or to fake that we also pray in tongues. My friend if your tongue, which is your own personal prayer tongue, only has two words: “shabaa babasha” keep using those two words, the Holy Spirit understands them, and as you pray a lot in tongues you will have more words from the Holy Spirit. If for instance I understand French, and I am in a church setting, I should not deceive people that my tongue is from the Holy Spirit, it is manipulation, and manipulation is indirectly the spirit of witchcraft (1Samuel 15:23). If I want to address a thing in church, I should be bold enough to say to the people: please listen to me, I think what we are doing is not right according to the scriptures.
When it is a genuine tongue of men, the person will know that it is from the Lord, and the person will even interpret it from that dialect or language, to the language that the congregation understands. For the tongues of angels in church, when a person speaks it: God gives the interpretation to another person, or to that person himself or herself. If there is no interpretation of that tongue, it was most likely a personal tongue, your prayer language. Paul says: If any man or woman speaks in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God (1Corinthians 14:27-28).
People have also manipulated the tongues of angels and the interpretation of tongues of angels. I was in a church and there was a sister who believed that she was a “prophetess”. But she felt that people in the church did not realize what a powerful “prophetess” she was! So every Sunday she must give a prophecy, there was not a Sunday that she did not give a prophecy. One day I was in prayer, and the Lord showed me in a vision. We were in church and a preacher came into the church. That preacher represents the voice of God in that ministry, most of the time I see him in a vision. So that sister in the vision, was trying to give another prophecy, and that preacher took the microphone from her hands and told her to shut up! She was upset and left the church.
So what God was telling me in that vision was that her prophecies were not from God, so God wanted her to shut up! Physically that sister left the church also that year. But the way that sister was acting in church was: as soon as the worship ended she would start speaking loudly in tongues, and when everybody had finished speaking in tongues, she would still be speaking until the pastor said: “let us hear the interpretation of that tongue”. So another person would stand up and give what he thought was the interpretation of the tongue; but she would not stop speaking in tongues until they give her the microphone, that she might give her own interpretation of her own tongue. And the moment they gave her the microphone, she would give her own interpretation. I knew it was not from the Lord, both the tongues of angels and its interpretation, were fake. She would tell things that she wanted the pastor to implement in the church, and she would ask everybody to repent. It is witchcraft, for manipulation is indirectly the spirit of witchcraft (1Samuel 15:23). That is why in my vision God wanted the leader to shut her up, but the leader did not have the boldness to address it.
Now you understand why some people despise the interpretation of tongues of angels. No matter who gives the interpretation of tongues, be it tongues of men or tongues of angels, you need to judge that interpretation and that tongue: for any interpretation of tongues must line up with the written word of God, and the finished work of Jesus on the cross. I can only hear God saying to some people who are using the tongues of men, and of angels for their selfish interest to shut up! When you pray in tongues, or when you speak in tongues of angels or of men, ask the Holy Spirit to give you the interpretation, and He will do so.
Peter warns us not to have private interpretations of prophecies. Tongues and interpretation of tongues put together is prophecy. We need to judge every prophecy in line with the Holy Scriptures, which is a sure word of prophecy, so that we will avoid and stop all private interpretations. Peter tells us: we also have a more sure Word of prophecy, to which you do well to take heed, as to a light that shines in a dark place, until the day dawns and the Daystar arises in your hearts, knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture came into being of its own private interpretation. For prophecy was not borne at any time by the will of man, but holy men of God spoke, being borne along by the Holy Spirit (2Peter 1:19-21).
Many times when I am among my Chinese and Taiwanese friends, they speak in Mandarin, I do not speak it, so as we are eating in a restaurant I ask God to give me the interpretation of that tongue of men. Interpretation is not translation. Many people do not realize it, someone can speak in tongues for ten minutes, and the interpretation is one minute. So when I ask God to give me the interpretation, He gives me what they are talking about, and the most important part of the conversation. And I just jump into the conversation in English. It always amazes them, they say: do you understand mandarin? How did you know what we are talking about? The Holy Spirit gave me the interpretation, and many times they just stop talking in mandarin and speak in English.
Many people think because I am not from their country I do not understand what they are saying. I may not be able to translate what they are saying, and I may not be able to speak it, but the Holy Spirit gives me the interpretation whenever I ask Him. Many people make the mistake of gossiping about or slandering me in their mother tongue; thinking that I do not understand. If I ask the Holy Spirit to give me the interpretation, He does. I was among Nigerians and they were from the Yoruba tribe, I do not speak their mother tongue, but whenever I ask the Holy Spirit to give me the interpretation, he gives it to me. So sometimes people tell their friends in front of me in Yoruba, I do not want people to come to my house and sleep here. So they think I did not understand what they say; but the Holy Spirit tells me the interpretation. So the next month their friend would call me and say that person is complaining as to why I was not coming to their house to sleep there?
So I answered them: last time when you were discussing it, she said that she does not want people to come into her house and sleep there again, so why that hypocrisy? People think it is because I have been around Yorubas a lot. So another sister joined the church, and she was from another tribe in Nigeria, the Hausa, so she invited me to her house to eat with her friends who were also Hausa, but one of the friends was from Nigeria yet was not Hausa. They dressed the table, and she was telling her friends to do something in Hausa, but her friend told her she is not a Hausa, so she does not understand a word. So she said even brother Gery understands, so I gave her the interpretation in English of what she wanted her to do.
I have friends from all over the world, and sometimes people do not realize that you are not from their place, so they only speak in their mother tongue. I had three options: to be offended and leave them, to learn their language, or to ask the Holy Spirit to give me the interpretation when necessary. I read the bible, and I discovered that the Holy Spirit gives tongues of men and interpretation of tongues, both of men and of angels, so I decided to believe the report of the Lord (1Corinthians 13:1). I do the same thing among the Jamaicans, and other nationalities; I ask the Holy Spirit to give me the interpretation of the tongue.
God sees your heart, there is no gimmick in utterance gifts; your heart must be pure and void of any personal agenda, when it comes to utterance gifts. I used to pray with a Christian who was officially Chinese. But the parents were Koreans. At home they spoke and prayed in Korean, though the children are born in China and are Chinese. So that Christian, when we prayed would give a prayer point in English, but would pray in Korean. And when I prayed in English about the same prayer point that Chinese Christian raised, at the end that Christian would tell me: praise the Lord; you prayed exactly the same things I prayed for. It truly encouraged that Christian. Now this also taught me greatly; our gathering is unto the Lord, and not unto men or women. Prayer is a spiritual activity, not a physical one.
I did not know any Chinese, let alone Korean. Even when we had disagreements, I believed that what that Chinese Christian was praying in Korean, was in love, was pure and was never against me. Paul tells us: Finally, my brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things are honest, whatever things are right, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report; if there is any virtue, and if there is any praise, think on these things (Philippians 4:8). Many times when we pray with people, the tendency is to pray at people, instead of praying to God. That is why some couples when they are fighting, do not pray together. Why? Because the wife will be praying at him, instead of praying to God, and the husband will be praying at her, instead of praying to God.
That is why sometimes, people do not pray from the bottom of their heart, but do lip service, and choose their words carefully, because they do not want you to use it against them. And they do not want you to pray at them, about what they have just confessed, instead of praying to God. The purpose of the prayer of agreement is transparency, and praying from the bottom of our heart. If we cannot do that, then it is pointless. And as friends, as couples and as families, there must be transparency and love without hypocrisy, if we truly want to pray in agreement, and see the Holy Spirit move on our behalf. And Jehovah said, Because this people draw near Me with their mouth, and with their lips honour Me, but have removed their heart far from Me, and their fear toward Me is taught by the command of men (Isaiah 29:13).
When we come together to have a prayer of agreement, God wants us to pour out our hearts to Him. Every time I prayed with that Chinese Christian, who prayed in Korean, the Holy Spirit was always causing me to pray in English, according to what was prayed in Korean. Now even when I lead prayer meetings I tell people they can pray in their mother tongue, even if I do not understand what they are praying. We give the prayer point in English or a language that everybody understands in the room, and each one decides to pray in their language of choice. There is no manipulation; for I do not understand Korean, or Chinese, or Urdu, or Yoruba, or German, etc. You will not be praying at me, but to God. and when I am praying, I endeavour to pray in a language that everybody in the room can understand, because I have nothing to hide, and my prayer is not against anybody nor at anybody, but to God.
I used to be upset when I was carnally minded, and I would say: since they are praying in their mother tongue and I do not understand a single word they are saying; I will also pray in French, or in Munukutuba or in Lingala, so that they will not understand a word I am saying. Thank God that I did not obey my carnal mind; but as I prayed in the language everyone could understand, they all glorified God, for it was what they also had prayed in their different mother tongues. The Holy Spirit truly knitted our hearts together in love. Paul wrote: I want you to know what a great conflict I have for you and those at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh, that their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and to all riches of the full assurance of the understanding, to the full knowledge of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Colossians 2:1-3).
When we come together for a prayer of agreement, our hearts must be knitted together in love, we must pray from the bottom of our hearts, not just from our lips; and we will truly see the Holy Spirit pray the same thing through us, even though we are praying in different languages and we do not understand each other. The flesh, even the earthly mother tongue you use in prayer, profits nothing, but it is the Spirit that makes alive; for the words that you speak from the bottom of your heart, that agree with the Holy Scriptures, are Spirit and life (John 6:63). When your hearts are knitted together in love in the place of prayer, regardless of the language each one of you use in prayer, it is not you who speaks, but it is the Holy Spirit who speaks through you (Matthew 10:20). Therefore in order for your hearts to be knitted together in love, in the place of prayer, we are instructed to do this: whatever things are true, whatever things are honest, whatever things are right, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report; if there is any virtue and if there is any praise, think on these things about each other (Philippians 4:8).
So in a practical way, how do I interpret my own personal prayer language, or tongues of angels or tongues of men? First of all you must believe that your conscience has been cleansed with the blood of Jesus, and that you have pure thoughts, and holy thoughts (Hebrews 9:14). When you pray in tongues, or you hear a person speaking in tongues in a fellowship ask: dear Holy Spirit, please give me the interpretation of this tongue! The Holy Spirit will put a word or two words, or a sentence into your spirit. Now Paul says: let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith (Romans 12:6). In the beginning you may have one word, or a couple of words, or a sentence. Tongues plus interpretation, equals prophesy; so be honest and do not stretch yourself beyond your faith, and only say the word that was given to you. Sometimes in a fellowship when people are learning to interpret tongues, the Holy Spirit will give a different word to three people: to the first one He will say: money; to the second He will say peace, and to the third person He will say mail. Each person must be honest and faithful to only give the word the Holy Ghost gave them.
And the fourth person, who by reason of use has his spiritual senses exercised, will now put those three words together, and give the full interpretation of the tongue saying: “thus says the Lord, be at peace for the money that was promised to you, is coming through the mail.” I was talking on the phone with my brother Nell Malanda, and I ministered the baptism of the Holy Ghost to him over the phone. And we interpreted his tongue. I said to him, after he has spoken in tongues for 15 minutes, now we will interpret it so that you will believe that you are speaking sense in the spirit realm, though your understanding does not comprehend a single word. I said to him: the Holy Ghost has put a word in your mind, tell me what that word is. He said to me: perseverance. And then the Holy Spirit brought to my remembrance what Paul says: you have need of patience or endurance, that, after you have done the will of God, you might receive the promise (Hebrews 10:36).
Now God knows the kind of bible you read, my brother reads his bible in French and I read mine in English, so when the Holy Spirit brought to my remembrance Hebrews 10:36 and I read it under my breath, I did not find the word perseverance, but I believe it was the Holy Spirit speaking to me. Thus I asked my brother read Hebrews 10:36 in your French bible out loud and when he read it, the word perseverance was used instead of patience or endurance. And then I read my version in English and I said to Him God even knows the version and the translations of the bible that you read; and he believed the interpretation! Whenever the interpretation of a tongue is from the Lord, and is the exact one, you will have peace in your heart; it is the same principle for the interpretation of dreams and visions, the person who had that dream or vision, or the person who spoke that tongue, when the interpretation is given to him, has peace in his heart.
Joseph told Pharaoh what would happen when he received the interpretation, saying: It is not in me: God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace (Genesis 41:16). Dreams and visions are prophetic revelations, and tongues plus their interpretation, equal prophecy, whenever the prophecy is meant for you God will put peace in your heart. if it is not for you, or it is not the exact interpretation by a private interpretation, there will be no peace from the Lord in your heart.
We were also in church and I said to them, pray in tongues for five minutes, and God will give us the interpretation of that tongue. I said to them, God will give you a word or a picture in your head, or a vision and just tell us that word, or that picture, or short vision in your head. A sister had a picture of a house on a hill. So I said to her this is what the Lord is saying: You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel but on a candlestick; and it gives light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven (Matthew 5:14-16). The secret about interpretation of tongues, interpretation of dreams and visions, is knowing your bible, knowing the loving heart of God and having the right understanding of the word of God. Tongues plus interpretation, is prophecy, dreams and visions are prophetic revelation. The interpretation of dreams and visions also follows the same principle; the Holy Spirit gives you a Word or words of knowledge, puts a picture in your head, and brings to your remembrance a scripture. And when you have the full interpretation, God will put His peace in your heart.
As you practice it, and study your bible, and these My Weekly Milk bible studies, it will become easier for you to interpret dreams, visions, tongues and many people in the body of Christ will be built up and delivered. You need to believe what Jesus says: it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matthew 10:20). And also believe what Paul says: I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ lives in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me (Galatians 2:20). And you will need to practice interpretation of your own tongues, and of your own dreams and visions, according to the written word of God. You will need to practice, if you want to flow and grow in the prophetic (Hebrews 5:14). You will have more liberty and boldness, as the Lord confirms the words that come out of your mouth. And you will come to a point where even when you are speaking to people, you are having pictures in your head and words put into your mind, and as you open your mouth to speak, you will see how accurate the Holy Spirit is in you. The fruit of the Spirit is very important to being accurate in the prophetic.
Please pray a lot in your personal tongue, do not wait to come to church to pray in your personal tongue. And ask the Holy Spirit to give you the interpretation of that tongue. He will give it to you. For He who speaks in a tongue, does not speak to men, but to God. For no one hears, but in spirit he speaks mysteries (1Corinthians 14:2). You are building yourself up, you are edifying yourself, repairing whatever is destroyed in your soul. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful (1Corinthians 14:14). Do not worry if your intellect does not fathom it. You, beloved, building yourselves up in your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, eagerly awaiting the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to everlasting life (Jude 1:20-21).
Learn to pray in tongues in your mind, and under your breath. People ask me: how can you pray in tongues in your mind? I ask you a question: can you think in your mind? If you can think in your mind for hours without opening your mouth or uttering a sound, you can also speak in tongues in your mind, without uttering a sound. It will help you to pray in tongues everywhere: in buses, in your office, in a meeting, etc. Do these simple exercises with me. The first one: pray in tongues out loud, and at the same time in your mind count from one sheep to ten sheep. What you will realize is that the fact that you were praying in tongues out loud, did not stop you from counting in your mind from one sheep to ten sheep. The second one: speak in English out loud, and at the same time count in your head from one sheep to ten sheep. You will realize that you cannot do these two things at the same time. So when you pray in tongues or speak in tongues, either out loud or in your mind, it is a different part of your brain that is activated. And when you pray or speak with understanding, either out loud or in your mind, it is a different part of your brain that is activated. These results have been proven medically at the O.R.U University.
Since praying in tongues and speaking in tongues activate different parts of your brain, than speaking and praying with understanding, thus you can pray or speak in tongues, whether out loud or in your mind, and at the same time be thinking about other things with your understanding. Most of my praying in tongues is done silently, even in my mind. Many Pentecostal believers have never been taught that, and they end up being evicted from their accommodation; because of the noise they make; for they have been wrongly taught that to pray in tongues effectively, you need to shout at the top of your lungs! Thus they run into trouble with their landlord, or with the housing association, or with the neighbour, who had to call the police, because of the loud noise they made while praying late at night.
Most of the time when I pray in the Spirit, whether out loud or silently, at the same time I meditate on the scriptures, or I ask the Holy Spirit to explain things that I do not understand. The Holy Spirit explains them to me by simply giving me an interpretation of the tongue that I have been speaking. It will be in a form of a picture in my mind, or He will bring to my remembrance a scripture that I have read before, and explains it to me to answer my question. Most of the time the Holy Spirit will bring to your remembrance a scripture to interpret that tongue, and expound on that scripture. Many times even when I read a good Christian book or the bible, at the same time I pray in tongues in my mind. Since they activate different parts of my brain, my praying in tongues in my mind, does not disturb my reading.
What the church has forgotten is, that tongues were for signs to the unsaved people. The purpose of us receiving the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues, was to go and witness to the world around us. Jesus told us: you shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and you shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts 1:8). The disciples of Jesus understood it from the beginning, and they scattered all over the world to spread the gospel to the ends of the world. In the Azusa Street revival also, in the beginning of the 20th century, they also understood that they received the tongues to be witnesses of Jesus, not just at Azusa Street, but to the ends of the world, and they went all over the world to spread the fire of Pentecost. One may ask: but how is it that tongues are for witnessing?
Let us see what happened at the day of Pentecost. The bible says: when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance. And there were dwelling in Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God (Acts 2:1-11).
On the day of Pentecost the disciples were oracles of God, they were all Galileans and only spoke Hebrew, yet the Holy Spirit took hold of their tongues and spoke through them. An oracle in this case is a person through whom God speaks, and gives answers to the inquiries of the people. The Spirit gave them utterance, the words were not theirs, but the Holy Spirit’s. Do we have instances of the Spirit of God taking hold of a person’s tongue, even against his will to speak God’s word, even prophesy? Yes! We have the story of King Saul, and his three companies who were hunting down David to kill him.
And Saul said to Michal, Why have you deceived me so, and sent away my enemy so that he has escaped? And Michal answered Saul, He said to me, Let me go; why should I kill you? And David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel, to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went and lived in Naioth. And it was told to Saul, saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah. And Saul sent messengers to take David. And when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God came on the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied. And they told Saul, and he sent other messengers, and they also prophesied. And Saul sent messengers the third time, and they prophesied also. And he also went to Ramah, and came to a great well in Sechu. And he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, at Naioth in Ramah. And he went there to Naioth in Ramah. And the Spirit of God was on him also, and going on he went and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah. And he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel, even he. And he lay down disrobed all that day and all that night. Because of this they say, Is Saul also among the prophets (1Samuel 19:17-24)?
Saul and his three companies did not want to have anything to do with God, for they had come there with the intention of murdering David, yet the Spirit of God fell upon them, and gave them utterance, so that they prophesied all that day and all that night. They were oracles of God! God even used a donkey to be his oracle to speak to Balaam. The bible says. And God’s anger was kindled because he went. And the Angel of Jehovah stood in the way, as an enemy against him. And he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants with him. And the ass saw the Angel of Jehovah standing in the way, and His sword drawn in His hand. And the ass turned aside out of the way and went into the field. And Balaam struck the ass, to turn her into the way. But the Angel of Jehovah stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall on this side, and a wall on that side. And when the ass saw the Angel of Jehovah, she pushed herself into the wall, and crushed Balaam’s foot against the wall. And he struck her again.
And the Angel of Jehovah went further, and stood in a narrow place, where there was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left. And when the ass saw the Angel of Jehovah, she fell down under Balaam. And Balaam’s anger was kindled, and he struck the ass with a staff. And Jehovah opened the mouth of the ass, and she said to Balaam, What have I done to you, that you have beaten me these three times? And Balaam said to the ass, Because you have mocked me. I wish there were a sword in my hand, for now I would kill you. And the ass said to Balaam, Am I not your ass, upon which you have ridden ever since I was yours, to this day? Was I ever known to do so to you? And he said, No (Numbers 22:22-30). So God gave utterance to the ass or donkey of Balaam. Since God can give utterance to King Saul and his three companies who were working against the will of God and had murder in their heart, and give utterance to a donkey; how much more will God give utterance to you and me who are His children and service in His vineyard!
The prophets of the Old Testament from Genesis to Malachi were oracles of God. Most of the time they did not even understand what was coming out of their mouth, or what they were writing. God took hold of their tongue and spoke through them. God did so to have pure prophecies not tainted with human’s thinking. That is why we can rely on the written word of God from Genesis to Malachi. And everything in the New Testament is to explain what those prophets prophesied and did not know the full meaning of their prophecies. Peter tells us: Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Ghost (2Peter 1:20-21). In other words it is the Spirit that gave them those utterances, they did not operate as oracles of God, but they were oracles of God that is why we can rely on their written word!
Basically an oracle is a person that is possessed by a spirit, in our case you become possessed by the Holy Spirit. In the beginning of the 20th century, in the same period of time as the Azusa street revival, John G Lake was having a meeting. During his meeting the Holy Spirit took possession of the bodies of two believers in the meeting, and they started to act a drama on stage. The drama was about how God carried out the salvation plan through Christ Jesus. So everybody in the meeting watched those two believers on stage explaining in their drama, the salvation plan of God for a couple of hours. The two believers did not even know what they were doing at all!
Still during the Azusa street revival, the Holy Spirit would possess a believer in the congregation, who had never learned to play the piano in his or her life, and that believer would go and sit on the piano stool, and start playing a heavenly tune that no one had ever heard before! The believer did not even know how his or her fingers were moving by themselves. But when they were no longer possessed by the Holy Spirit they could not even play a single song on that piano. At times when the brother or that sister who was possessed by the Spirit of God was playing that new tune on the piano, all the congregation would be singing the same song in tongues. So the Holy Ghost also possessed the whole congregation, and took hold of their mouths to speak the same song in tongues, that they had never heard before in their lives!
When Smith Wigglesworth was holding his meeting, after people had given their lives to Christ, he would minister the baptism of the Holy Ghost to them, by praying a simple prayer over the congregation, and asking them to now speak in tongues. They would pray in tongues. And He would say to them, now we will all sing in the Spirit. When he went to the USA, one of the preachers in the congregation said to the preacher seated next to him, this might work with the British, but not here in the USA. But after Wigglesworth had prayed over the congregation, He asked them to now lift up their voices and sing in the Spirit. They all sang in the Spirit and that preacher who said this will only work with the British, was the one singing with the loudest voice. They all sang the same song in tongues. There is a difference between having the Holy Ghost and the Holy Ghost having the individual. In other words the individual has completely surrendered and yielded to the Holy Ghost! That was what the saints of old did, you and I need to completely surrender and yield to the Holy Ghost too.
Today in Mexico, there is a ministry that works with American Indians. After God had asked them to fast for nine months, they fasted three days from midnight to 6pm, and ate two days, they repeated the same thing for nine consecutive months. What happened after those nine months of fasting, in the first service the people were slain in the Spirit, many people were possessed by the Holy Ghost and started to prophesy, not knowing what they were saying at all! Some people will call it pure prophecy; because the person saying it has no control over it, but the Spirit of God is prophesying through them directly, as God says it! Two women at work were possessed by the Holy Spirit, and went about laying hands on sick people, and those sick people were instantly healed! They did not even know what they were doing, but their bodies were moving toward the sick people, their hands were stretched out and their mouths were speaking personal details about the people they touched!
Even when you read the book; Winds of God, that explained how the Pentecostal fire of Azusa spread across the USA. One thing you will notice is that the believers were fasting and praying often! So being an oracle of God is literally being possessed by the Holy Ghost! It is written of Gideon: the Spirit of the LORD came upon [haw-bashe: came upon, possessed, took possession of, took control of, clothed, wrapped, arrayed, and apparelled] Gideon, and he blew a trumpet; and Abiezer was gathered after him (Judges 6:34 NIV, ESV, ISV). Gideon was not the only man of God possessed by the Holy Ghost, or whom the Holy Ghost took possession of his body in the bible.
Ezekiel was also an oracle of God. The prophecies he delivered to people were not pleasant, and God shut his mouth so that he could not speak, in case he wanted to change the word of God or to recant; because of the persecution and the ill treatment of the people toward him. But when God spoke to him, He opened his mouth and He spoke as an oracle and once he was done prophesying he was dumb again. The bible tells us: I arose and went out into the plain; and, behold, the glory of Jehovah stood there, like the glory which I saw by the river Chebar. And I fell on my face. And the Spirit entered into me and set me on my feet; and spoke with me, and said to me, Go, shut yourself inside your house! But you, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands on you and shall bind you with them, and you shall not go out among them. And I will make your tongue cling to the roof of your mouth, so that you shall be dumb and shall not be one who warns them. For they are a rebellious house. But when I speak with you, I will open your mouth, and you shall say to them, thus says the Lord Jehovah: He who hears, let him hear; and he who stops his ears, let him stop; for they are a rebellious house (Ezekiel 3:23-27).
It is written: And some of the sons of Benjamin and Judah came to the stronghold to David. And David went out to meet them, and answered and said to them, If you have come to me in peace, to help me, my heart shall be knit to you. But if you come to betray me to my enemies, since there is no wrong in my hands, let the God of our fathers look on it and rebuke it (1Chronicles 12:16-17). Then the spirit came upon [haw-bashe: came upon, possessed, took possession of, took control of, clothed, wrapped, arrayed, apparelled] Amasai, who was chief of the captains, and he said, we are yours, David, and on your side, you son of Jesse: peace, peace be unto you, and peace be to your helpers; for your God helps you. Then David received them, and made them captains of the band (1Chronicles 12:18). David was afraid for his life, so the answer that came out of the mouth of Amasai was not his, but the Holy Ghost took possession of Amasai’s tongue, to say those words of edification or prophecy to David.
It is also written: the Spirit of God came upon[haw-bashe: came upon, possessed, took possession of, took control of, clothed, wrapped, arrayed, apparelled] Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus says God, Why do you transgress the commandments of the LORD, that you cannot prosper? Because you have forsaken the LORD, He has also forsaken you. And they conspired against him, and stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king in the court of the house of the LORD (2Chronicles 24:20-21). Jesus promised us the baptism of the Holy Ghost. He said: you are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you: but tarry in the city of Jerusalem, until you be endued [en-doo’o: be endued, be clothed, be arrayed] with power from on high (Luke 24:48-49). Many times we wonder how come those prophets, in the Old Testament and the disciples in the book of Acts, had such boldness to declare the word of God, even when it was at the peril of their life. They gave corrective messages to kings, nations and religious leaders and at times they were killed or persecuted for that. The truth is those prophets and disciples were possessed or under a strong influence of the Holy Ghost.
That is why when you have received the true baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues, there will be a boldness to speak the word of God in you! Even the believers in Azusa street revival were characterized by their boldness and endurance to hardship. They were persecuted for their beliefs about the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues and on healing. They were stoned in some cities in the USA, kicked out of churches; because they now spoke in tongues and believed in healing; yet they kept on preaching the gospel in the streets, from door to door, healing the sick, winning souls to Christ and ministering the water baptism and the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of Speaking in tongues.
God intended for us to have the same experience the believers of old had, when the Spirit came upon them, or were under the influence of the Spirit of God; but better than the believers of old, when the Holy Spirit comes upon us, He abides. A New Testament believer who has received the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues, is permanently under the influence of the Holy Ghost. At times that influence can be so strong, that one can literally be possessed or controlled by the Spirit of God. At times it is not so strong, but if we learn to yield to the Holy Ghost, people outside will never be able to tell the difference between when we are possessed by the Spirit of God, which means to be an oracle of God, or when we are yielding to the Spirit of God, which means acting as an oracle of God.
Remember Jesus spoke to His disciples in Hebrew, though the gospel was written in Greek. So what Jesus truly meant is, that when they receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, they will be influenced, and at times even be possessed by the Holy Spirit, be literal oracles of God! And that is what happened to them on the day of Pentecost in Acts 2. God prophesying through those disciples like He prophesied through the donkey of Balaam, through King Saul and his three companies, and through Ezekiel; but God did something new, they did not prophesy on the day of Pentecost in their native language, but in the native language of other people, as we read in Acts 2. Thus the prophecy of God through Isaiah was fulfilled, saying: for with stammering lips [to speak unintelligibly as though your understanding was unfruitful] and another tongue, He will speak to this people. To whom He said, This is the rest; cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing. Yet they were not willing to hear (Isaiah 28:11-12). So Isaiah prophesied the speaking in tongues when we receive Christ Jesus, who is our rest according to Hebrews 4.
The prophecy of Isaiah included the tongues of angels, the personal prayer language and the diverse tongues of men. And Paul will re-use that prophesy of Isaiah to explain the different types of tongues we have, as manifestations of the Spirit of God. In the Law it is written, “By other tongues and other lips I will speak to this people, and even so they will not hear Me, says the Lord.” So that tongues are not a sign to those who believe, but to those who do not believe. But prophesying is not to those who do not believe, but to those who believe (1Corinthians 14:21-22). Tongues of angels plus their interpretation equal prophecy. Personal prayer language, plus its interpretation, equal prophecy too.
Paul re-insists that tongues are a sign to those who are unsaved, especially the diverse tongues of men and their interpretation. It will make our witnessing effortless and effective. The church has forgotten that tongues are a sign for unbelievers, so they have focused only on a personal prayer language. It tells us what also is in our heart! When we are self-centred, we only think about what can benefit us, not what can benefit others. But the heart of Christianity is to die to self, and seek the interest of others too. When you are praying in tongues, whether in your personal prayer language or in tongues of angels, pray: dear Holy Spirit give me the interpretation of this tongue! For when you have the interpretation of that tongue, it will not only edify you; but also the body of Christ which is His church.
In the days of the Azusa Street revival some saints who received the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues, spoke only in tongues for a whole day or a whole week. They could not speak a word of English at all, even when they tried to speak English, what was coming out of their mouth was tongues! Some of the saints spoke perfect Chinese and could write perfect Chinese. And experts in linguistics from the university came to examine their writings and interpret their tongues of men! So their tongues were really, even a sign to unbelievers! The problem with the church is, that we have believed that we can speak with our personal prayer language at will, but we have not believed that we can speak with diverse tongues of men at will, and have the interpretation of diverse tongues of men at will! Let us see some testimonies of the saints of Azusa Street revival as recorded in the book: “Winds of God”.
An American missionary, Miss Lillian Keys, of Peking, China, while employing a Chinese carpenter understood the questions he asked her about the work he was planning to do. [It is the Holy Spirit who gave her the interpretation of diverse tongues of men, even Chinese]. She knew no Chinese, and the carpenter no English, yet she understood all he said to her, as easily as if he had been speaking in English. She answered in tongues, which turned out to be in Chinese. So they both understood each other; the carpentry work was completed, and the Lord was glorified. [She opened her mouth in faith and spoke in tongues, and what truly happened is, that God gave the interpretation of tongues to that Chinese carpenter and to his ears it was Chinese she spoke].
Another testimony of the Azusa Street saints in the book: “Winds of God”. Mable Smith-Hall, who lived in Galveston Texas, where foreign ships with their sailors docked from all over the world, was an evangelist; and her father was a practicing physician. When a group of Pentecostal workers went to the street service each evening, in the crowds which gathered there, would sure to be some of these visiting sailors. While she was preaching, her language would soon change from English into tongues. Sometimes she would preach almost the entire sermon in one foreign tongue; sometimes she would use perhaps as many as three or four. There was always someone in the audience who understood what she was saying, and after the street service, would want to talk to her in his native tongue.
How can this be, that she preaches in languages she has never learned, three to four languages during the same service? Paul says: it is because I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation, to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the non-Jewish nations (Romans 1:16). First of all, If you are ashamed of Jesus and His gospel, though you are a born again Christian, you will not witness to anybody. Second, though you are witnessing to unsaved people, but are ashamed of some of the aspects of the gospel that is foolishness to the carnal mind, because it does not make sense to your intellect, you will never speak in tongues out loud to a total stranger, or to strangers to answer their questions, or preach to them in tongues. It might not make sense to your intellect, but it makes faith! Paul says: having a form of godliness, but denying the power of it (2Timothy 3:5). Many Christians deny the power of the Holy Ghost that is in them, because they are ashamed of some of the aspects of the gospel that is foolishness to the carnal mind.
I have explained that when you speak or pray in tongues, it is a different part of your brain that is activated, thus you can think while you are speaking in tongues. Solomon says: the preparations of the heart belong to man, but the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD (Proverbs 16:1). And this is so true when it comes to speaking in diverse tongues of men! The Holy Spirit will use the word of God stored up in your heart, and as you open your mouth by faith to give answers to the people, or preach to the people in tongues; He will use those scriptures, and what you are trying to communicate to them, and cause them to hear you in their native languages. That is why Paul tells you: study to show yourself approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth (2Timothy 2:15). Miss Mable Smith-Hall had studied her scriptures, and prepared her evangelistic sermon in English, and that sermon was in her mind, and in her mind she was preaching that evangelistic sermon she prepared, but when she opened her mouth by faith, God gave the answer of the tongue to the hearers, even in their native languages!
One may ask: was she really speaking in tongues of men or in her prayer language or in English? For to the American workers that went with her to the street service, she was speaking in tongues, but to the three or four people in the audience, she was speaking in their respective native languages. Or in the case of Miss Lillian Keys and the Chinese carpenter, was she speaking in tongues, or in perfect Chinese? As far as she was concerned she was speaking in tongues. You see the key is not to be ashamed of how your tongue sounds; it is a faith thing! Do not worry about how it sounds to your ears. You must understand that it is not about the sound that comes out of your mouth; your words are more than sound and noise. Jesus tells you and me: It is the Spirit that quickens or makes alive; the flesh profits nothing [or in our case the vibrations of my vocal cords is not what matters]: the words that I speak unto you, they are Spirit, and they are life (John 6:63).
Since the flesh profits nothing, thus the sound that comes out of your mouth is not truly what matters; but it is the Spirit of God behind the sound that matters. The Spirit of God will make that sound that comes out of your mouth alive when it reaches the ears of the intended group of people. The power of the Holy Ghost is like the embryonic cells, they have the potential of becoming anything in the human body: tissues, organs, bones, hair, etc. Likewise the words that you speak, because they are living words, in the ears of the hearer they can sound like any native language of the world. You and I will agree that it is God who created mankind, and He understands and speaks all the native languages in the world. The same God dwells in you, Jesus dwells in you, and the Holy Ghost dwells in you. The Godhead in you understands and speaks all native languages in the world.
What truly matters is what you believe in your heart, and think in your renewed mind; for God is able to do exceedingly abundantly above all that you ask or think, according to the power of the Holy God and His gospel that is at work in you (Ephesians 3:20, Romans 1:16, 1Corinthians 1:18). The Holy Spirit wants to give you the interpretation of all the native languages in the world, and He wants to speak all the native languages in the world, through your mouth and my mouth. If your heart desire is to witness to lost souls and preach the gospel to every creature, the Holy Spirit will work with you, and make it easy for you (Matthew 28:18-20). It is for a sign to unsaved people not for a show!
When Jesus prayed: Father, glorify Your name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spoke to him. Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes (John 12:28-30). Though God spoke from heaven, but as far as some people were concerned, it was just thundering; they could not perceive the words behind the thunder. At the conversion of Saul, the same thing happened. Paul says: it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me? And I answered, Who are You, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you persecute. And those who were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spoke to me (Acts 22:6-9). Saul was the only one who heard the voice of God, his travelling companions saw the light, but did not hear the voice, they thought it was maybe just lightening.
So even if your tongues sound like thundering or lightening, it does not matter, for it has nothing to do with the sound per se; but the Spirit of God behind the sound. And those, to whom it is appointed to hear, will hear in their native languages, even if other people around them only hear gibberish [rapid and inarticulate talk; unintelligible language; unmeaning word]. I will confess that even Gery was ashamed to speak gibberish in public! The Spirit of God in me was giving me the interpretation of diverse tongues of men, and was expecting me to open my mouth in faith and speak the word of God that I studied, to those people, I was ashamed and did not believe that He would speak through me in their native language. I, Gery, need to totally surrender and yield to the Holy Ghost. He needs to take hold of me like He did Ezekiel, Gideon, and the saints on the day of Pentecost. This is my heart cry!
Even in the beginning of the Azusa Street revival, some of the saints received the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues, and they spoke in tongues for a whole day, or for a whole week and could only speak in tongues, and for that period were unable to speak a single word of English. They were oracles of God as in Acts 2. And after that experience some did not speak in tongues again, sometimes for two years, neither in their personal prayer language, nor in tongues of angels, nor in diverse tongues of men. Then when Sister Lucy Farrow of Azusa Street revival in Los Angeles, returned to Texas, she explained to the saints there, that tongues are not supposed to stop after they have spoken the first time, they are supposed to operate them at will. So she laid her hands upon those who were not baptized in the Holy Spirit yet, and on those who had been baptized in the Holy Spirit, but because of their lack of knowledge that it was something they could do at will, had stopped speaking in tongues after that first time they did it. They all spoke in tongues again, and were now doing so at will!
People want to be oracles of God; God takes hold of their tongue and gives them utterance, or takes hold of their legs and hands, and directs them to sick people to lay hands on sick people, or to play a musical instrument, as we have testified happened in the Azusa Street revival, and some other revivals in the 21st century, even in Mexico. It is great and that is what happened in Acts 2, and to King Saul and his company, and also to the donkey of Balaam, and to Ezekiel. It has happened to me also, as I was praying, the Holy Spirit took control of my tongue, and I found myself praying in tongues for about two hours; I could not stop, or speak a word in English or French. The problem is people wait for that experience again, and they find themselves not speaking in tongues again for years. God wants us to work with Him, we are labourers together with God, always remember it (1Corinthians 3:9).
We learn to yield our spirit, soul and body to Him, and in yielding our body, He wants us to yield our feet, hands and tongue too. So that we will do the faith part of opening our mouths to speak, either with understanding or in tongues, and He will do what no man can do, in making our words spirit and life to the hearers. We will do our faith part of going with our feet where the lost souls are, and open our mouth to share the written word of God we have read; and His Spirit will bring conviction in the hearts of sinners. We will do our faith part of laying hands on the sick, and the Power of His Spirit will heal them! God takes great pleasure when we yield our will to His will, contained in His written word. The ideal of God is not to possess us or take control of our bodies; but that we yield it to Him, and to the influence of the Holy Ghost.
People like Miss Lillian Keys understood that the Holy Spirit she received abides in her, and she was able to operate at will in the gifts of the Spirit, especially tongues and interpretation of tongues. She did not limit the gifts of diverse tongues and interpretation of diverse tongues, to church services and prayer meetings; but even in everyday life, like talking to her Chinese carpenter who was doing work in her house. People like Miss Mable Smith-Hall did not limit their speaking in diverse tongues of men to one or two sentences; but preached her entire sermon in three to four tongues of men. These people learned to yield to the power of the Holy Ghost. Yes, we can be oracles of God like in Acts 2, but we can also speak by faith as oracles of God. Peter tells us: If any man or woman speaks, let him or her speak as the oracles of God; if any man or woman ministers, let him do it as of the ability which God gives: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion forever and ever. Amen (1Peter 4:11).
This is the part we have to play; it is not every time that God speaks directly to us to go and minister healing to a person, or minister deliverance to a person. 90% of the time God does not speak directly to me to do those things; yet He already commanded it in the written word of God. So I choose to act on the command of God found in His written word. I yield my spirit, soul and body to the influence of the Holy Spirit. How do I do that? The words contained in the bible are Spirit and life (John 6:63). I choose to study my bible and renew my mind, which is part of my soul. I present my body as a living sacrifice unto God, holy and acceptable which is my reasonable worship of God (Romans 12:2). I speak in my personal prayer language to download spiritual revelations into my spirit man, and ask the Holy Spirit for the interpretation of those tongues, to have those downloaded revelations in my mind. I choose to go and preach the gospel and lay hands on the sick, like Jesus commanded every born again Christian in the bible; that is partly what is means to yield your spirit, soul and body to the influence of the Holy Spirit.
And as Mark wrote: And Jesus said unto them, Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He who believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he who believes not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow those who believe; In My name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen (Mark 16:15-20).
So the Lord was working with them and confirming the word with signs following. We need to become co-labourers with Christ Jesus, yield our spirit, soul and body to Him (1Corinthians 3:9). What brings more pleasure to our Father God, is when we grow up in faith, to the point that we become co-labourers with Christ in the vineyard of our Father. He wants us to believe Him and His word, that He will watch over His word to perform it (Jeremiah 1:12). This applies to casting out devils, healing the sick, raising the dead, cleansing lepers, preaching the gospel, speaking in tongues: personal prayer language, tongues of angels, and diverse tongues of men, and interpretation of diverse tongues of men. God wants these signs to follow us at will! Let us act like oracles of God. We read the bible, we study the bible and go and do what we are commanded to; and then the Lord will work with us, confirming the word with signs following!
People will say, but with speaking in diverse tongues of men and interpretation of diverse tongues of men, I do not even know how to start and where to start, and I do not even know if what I am saying, is making sense to the hearer! Paul says: Likewise the Spirit also helps our infirmities [feebleness of body and mind or intellectual abilities]; for we know not what we should pray [wish] for as we ought; but the Spirit Himself makes intercession for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered. And He who searches the hearts [of men and women] knows what is the mind of the Spirit [concerning those men and women], because He makes intercession for the saints according to the will of God (Romans 8:26-27). The beauty of relying on the Holy Spirit in our sharing of the gospel is. that He knows what goes on in the lives of the people, he knows the secrets of their hearts; for man looks on the outward appearance, but the LORD looks on the heart (1Samuel 16:7).
It is our individual responsibility to open the bible and study it, so that we will be able to minister as Jesus did, and to speak as oracles of God. When you open your mouth knowing what you are saying in your mind, but because of your intellectual feebleness or limitation in languages, it is not possible for you to speak all the native languages in the world; but the Holy Spirit knows what you have prepared to share with the people, and he knows what problems the people are dealing with, even the deep secrets of their heart. The Holy Spirit speaks all the native languages in the world, He is not limited in His linguistic intellectual ability. So the Holy Spirit helps our limitations and gives us the interpretation of diverse tongues of men, and as we open our mouth by faith to speak in tongues; He utters groaning, even gibberish to our carnal mind, but it is the native language of the hearer or hearers, and it is revealing the secret of their heart. It is a faith thing, it does not make sense to the carnal mind, but it makes faith!
You can speak and preach in English, or in your native language, and God will give your hearer the interpretation of tongues of men, and they will hear you perfectly in their native language. That is what happened to Miss Lillian Keys; her Chinese carpenter spoke in Chinese, but God gave her the interpretation of it. If God can do it for one person he can do it for multitudes: you preach in your native language and the Holy Spirit gives the interpretation of tongues to every person in the audience, so that they hear you in their own native language. You can also speak and preach directly in tongues, and the Holy Spirit will give the interpretation of your tongues in the native language of the hearer or hearers. That is what happened to Miss Lillian Keys and her Chinese carpenter. She answered him in tongues but the Holy Spirit gave the interpretation of tongues to that Chinese carpenter and he understood the work he was to do. The same thing also happened to Miss Mable Smith-Hall in her street services; she spoke in tongues and the Holy Spirit gave the interpretation of those tongues to three or four different people in the respective native languages.
During the period of the Azusa Street revival in the 20th Century, John G Lake was walking in the street of his city. He met some workers who were talking to each other in Italian. John G Lake wanted to talk to them about Jesus Christ, so that they would give their lives to Jesus; but he did not speak nor understand Italian in the physical. So God spoke to him: you can witness to them in Italian! He thought within himself: I do not understand nor speak Italian so how can I witness to them? God said to Him, open your mouth and speak in tongues, and they will hear you in Italian, and you will hear them in English. So John G Lake walked over to them and opened his mouth to speak, they understood him and asked him questions in Italian, and he understood them as though they had spoken to him in English. John G Lake learned how to yield to the Holy Ghost, or to the influence of the Holy Ghost. His mind was still fruitful, for he knew exactly what he wanted to say to those Italian workers, so the Holy Spirit worked with him, confirming the words of his mouth with signs of tongues of men, and interpretation of tongues of men, even Italian language.
The Heart of God is soul winning in that He would not even allow a language barrier to hinder the furtherance of the gospel. The reason why the Pentecostal renewal of Azusa Street spread like wild fire is, because the people who received the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues, bought boat tickets to the four corners of the world.
When they arrived in that part of the world, the first person they met; they opened their mouths and spoke in tongues; and when that native spoke back to them, and God gave them the interpretation of the native language, they followed that native to his or her village, concluding that God had called them to preach the gospel to that group of people. They did not even go to language school! They were Holy Ghost missionaries. If your heart is to preach the gospel, win the lost souls, heal the sick, casting out devils and raising the dead; the Lord will work with you confirming the word with signs following! I, Gery, have not arrived yet, but knowing the standard of the word of God, and the will of God for every born again Christian to have these signs following him or her, I press on until they are made manifest at will in my personal life, for God is no respecter of persons; but in every nation, everyone who fears God and practices righteousness, is accepted by Him (Acts 10:34-35).
When you start praying a lot in tongues under your breath, as you go about your daily activities, something will start happening to you. When you pray in tongues, you are spiritually downloading information from the spirit realm, into your spirit man. Dreams, visions, words of knowledge, word of wisdom and discernment of spirits, will flow through you effortlessly. As you read the four gospels you will start noticing that the writers say: and Jesus answered. Yet you will ask yourself: nobody asked Jesus a question, how can Jesus answer a question that has not been asked? The truth is Jesus knew what was in their hearts, what they were thinking about him, what they were thinking about a subject, and what they intended to do to Him.
Just like Elisha could see all the military meetings conducted in the bedroom of the King of Syria, in the spirit realm in 2Kings 6, Jesus also could see Nathanael sitting under the fig tree when Philip called him to come to Jesus, and Jesus knew what kind of man Nathaniel was. It surprised Nathanael that Jesus knew all those things, having never met him physically or heard about him (John 1:43-51). Many times before a person comes to the church, God will tell me in a vision, that a person is coming, and he will tell me what kind of person he or she is, and what their problems are, or what they are thinking, or what questions they have in their heart, what scriptures they have been discussing with their family during the week. So when I come to the bible study or Sunday service, I just directly answer those questions of their hearts, or what they have been thinking or saying about me, or about a subject, or a sickness or a sin they have been trying to hide.
There are lots of examples like that in the four gospels where Jesus answers questions that were never voiced out. Let us take one more example. When [Jesus and his disciples] had come to Capernaum, those who received the didrachmas or tribute money, came to Peter and said, Does your master not pay the didrachmas or the tribute money? He said, Yes. And when he [Peter] had come into the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying, What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? From their sons, or from strangers? Peter said to Him, From strangers. Jesus said to him, Then truly the sons are free. But lest we should offend them, go to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the first fish that comes up. And when you have opened its mouth, you shall find a stater or piece of money; take that, and give it to them for Me and you (Matthew 17:24-27).
Jesus was not there physically, when the questions about taxes were asked of Peter, but when Peter came into the house, Jesus anticipated the question that Peter was about to ask him. Paul when he wrote to the Corinthian Church he told them: On the whole it is reported that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not even named among the nations, so as one to have his father’s wife. And you are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, so that he who has done this deed, may be taken from your midst. For as being absent in body but present in spirit, I indeed have judged already as though I were present concerning him who worked out this thing; in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when you are gathered together, with my spirit; also, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ; to deliver such a one to Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus (1Corinthians 5:2-5).
Most of the epistles of Paul were answers to questions believers had asked, or corrections of what was going wrong in the church. But the beauty of it was, that though Paul was physically or bodily absent from Corinth, he was there in the spirit, meaning spiritually God had revealed to him what was going on, like Jesus could see Nathanael, or see the conversation between Peter and the temple tax collectors, or like Elisha could see into the bedroom of the king of Syria. Many times people accuse me of listening to gossip; I say to them nobody came to tell me anything about your fornication or adultery; but the Holy Spirit revealed it to me! It helps a lot; because when people are quarrelling in church or as a couple, or in business, and they call you for answers, and each party will only tell you what they want you to hear; but the Holy Spirit will reveal to you the thoughts and intentions of each party, and you will expose it and correct the root issue.
Also when you read the four gospels, you will discover that Jesus knew the thoughts of the Pharisees, and the Jewish religious leaders, who were lovers of money, lovers of the praises of men rather than the praises of God, envying Him and wanting to do him harm, even kill Him. Thus Jesus would use a parable against them to expose their thoughts and intents of their hearts. And those Jewish leaders understood that he spoke those parables against them, the people sometimes did not know what was going on, why Jesus spoke that parable; but the Jewish leaders, who had those thoughts and intentions, understood the parable was speaking against them. As it is written: they sought to seize Jesus, but feared the crowd; for they knew that He spoke the parable against them. And leaving Him, they went away (Mark 12:12).
Many times when I am doing a bible study, or preaching to people, I take particular examples, or mention specific sins or sicknesses; because I know there are some people in the audience practicing that sin, or facing that sickness; yet they are ashamed to mention it. For the rest of the people it was just an example or a testimony I was giving; but to the people going through that same situation, they know that those examples and testimonies mentioned, were for them, so that God can help them, or against them, so that they can be convicted and repent of their sins. What I do, I pray in tongues a lot, and I believe that when I open my mouth to speak as an oracle of God; God will put His word in my mouth for His people.
You need the word of God in you, and you need to pray in tongues a lot. Why the word? For the Word of God is living and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing apart of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart (Hebrews 4:12). The Holy Spirit, through the Word that abides in you, will first of all expose your own thoughts and your own intentions; because it is a double edged sword. It will first of all cut you, and then cut the other people. It will purify your thoughts and intentions, before purifying the thoughts and intentions of your hearers. Why the Spirit, or pray in the Spirit a lot? For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matthew 10:20). The Spirit will give you utterance (Acts 2:4); He, searching the hearts, knows what is the mind of the Spirit, because He makes intercession for the saints according to the will of God (Romans 8:27). In the beginning I was waiting for God to show me a vision, or give me a word of knowledge, or of wisdom before I spoke. And God still does that a lot; but I have learned to open my mouth by grace through faith, believing that it is the Spirit of My Father who speaks through me 24/7, as long as I speak in line with the written word of God!
I was in Glasgow and invited to preach in a church in 2014, I will not name the church. As I was preaching, one of the sisters in the audience started to manifest uncontrollably. She was speaking in tongues but they were more like groanings coming out of her mouth, and she was in tears and all her makeup was ruined. Now groaning means uttering a low mournful sound, a deep sound uttered in pain, complaint and sorrow. Now when the children of Israel were in bondage in Egypt for 430 years, God said: “I have also heard the groaning of the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians keep in bondage; and I have remembered my covenant. Therefore say unto the children of Israel, I am the LORD, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem you with a stretched out arm, and with great judgments. And I will take you to Me for a people, and I will be to you a God: and you shall know that I am the LORD your God, who brings you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians” (Exodus 6:5-7).
Paul tells us what the Holy Spirit does through us sometimes when we pray in tongues, saying: Likewise the Spirit also helps our infirmities. For we do not know what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself makes intercession for us with groanings [uttering a low mournful sound, a deep sound uttered in pain, complaint and sorrow] which cannot be uttered. And He, searching the hearts knows what is the mind of the Spirit, because He makes intercession for the saints according to the will of God (Romans 8:26-27). The Holy Spirit was praying through her uttering mournful sounds with even tears coming out of her eyes, deep sounds uttered in pain, complaint and sorrow, because she was in bondage like in Exodus 6:5-7. She did it for about 10 minutes, then the Holy Spirit, by word of knowledge, gave me the interpretation of her groanings. He said to me: spirit of harlotry!
So I jumped off the platform that was about four feet high and walked to where she sat. I laid my hand on top of her head and said: “in the name of Jesus Christ I adjure you spirit of harlotry come out of her and never come back. I curse you fornication, come out of her life now, in Jesus name!” immediately she stopped groaning, crying and shaking. And I returned to the platform to finish my preaching. At the end of the service she came to see me and asked me: “what should I do with my boyfriend?” I said: what boyfriend? She said: you know that I have a boyfriend and we are fornicating together. The truth of the matter is: I did not know anything about her life; it was the first time I even saw her. The only word of knowledge I received was: spirit of harlotry! I said to her: “ditch that boyfriend of yours and live in holiness unto the Lord. No fornicator has any place in the kingdom of God. The man God has ordained to be your husband, will marry you first of all before bedding you!”
Jesus also groaned in the spirit at the tomb of Lazarus, as it is written: then when He saw Mary weeping, and also the Jews who came with her weeping, Jesus groaned in the spirit and troubled Himself (John 11:33). So when we groan in the spirit, it is the Holy Ghost praying through us according to Exodus 6:5-9. He is praying for us according to the will of God, so that we, or the people we are praying for, will be made free indeed of that cruel bondage and agonizing oppression. If you ever wondered if Jesus prayed in tongues, there you go! And in another place after his disciples returned from preaching the gospel, it is written: in that hour Jesus rejoiced in Spirit and said, I thank You, Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the sophisticated and cunning, and have revealed them to babes. Yes, Father, for so it was pleasing before You (Luke 10:21).
Jesus did not rejoice with understanding, or rejoice silently; but he rejoiced in the Spirit; which means He rejoiced in tongues; and then gave the interpretation of what He spoke in tongues saying: I thank You, Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the sophisticated and cunning, and have revealed them to babes. Yes, Father, for so it was pleasing before You. It used to happen to Smith Wigglesworth a lot; he would be interrupted in his sermon, and speak in tongues and then immediately give the interpretation of that tongue. It happens to me a lot too when I teach or preach or lead a prayer meeting! I want each one of my disciples to be like Jesus, who groaned in the Spirit and rejoiced in the Spirit!
So pray this prayer with me, as soon as you have finished praying it, open your mouth by faith and speak in tongues.
Father I thank you for sending your Holy Spirit to dwell in me forever. Holy Spirit I thank you for being in Me, all the gifts of the Spirit are yours and their manifestation are as You will (1Corinthians 12:11). And I know you are always willing to manifest Yourself through me now, for the gospel of Jesus is not in empty words, but in the demonstration of the power and the manifestations of Spirit of God (1Corinthians 2:4). Dear Holy Spirit you are the Helper in me, so that the Gospel of Jesus will be effectively preached to the people around me. I do not understand all the tongues of men, I do not understand all the tongues of angels, and I do not speak all the tongues of men. But I know, according to the scriptures, that You, Dear Holy Spirit, speak all the tongues of men and all the tongues of angels, you understand all the tongues of men and all the tongues of angels.
Please dear Holy Spirit, manifest through me your gifts of diverse tongues, and interpretation of diverse tongues, not only in the church setting and in prayers, but in everyday life. When people speak in tongues of angels, cause my ears to hear them in a language I speak fluently, when people speak in a tongue of men, cause my ears to hear them in a language I speak fluently. I apply the blood of Jesus on my spiritual ears, so that my ears will hear and understand diverse tongues of men and angels (Leviticus 8:23, Matthew 13:9). Holy Ghost, put Your words in my mouth, as I open my mouth to share the gospel with people around me, let me speak in the language I speak fluently, but cause the people who are hearing the sound of my voice to hear and understand me in their mother tongue, or dialects as you did in Acts 2. As I open my mouth and speak, or preach in tongues, cause my hearers in the audience to hear me in their personal native language; For you said tongues of men were a sign to unsaved people, to people who do not believe Your word, but as each one of them hear me in their mother tongue, bring conviction to their heart and cause them to be born again.
Dear Holy Ghost I ask You to take possession and control, even to possess my spirit, soul and body that I may be an oracle of God. Manifest yourself through me with pure prophecies, pure words of knowledge, pure words of wisdom and pure discernment of spirits at will. I decide to yield my spirit, soul and body to you dear Holy Spirit to do your will contained in the written word of God; which is: preach the gospel to every creature, make disciples of all nations, destroy all the works of the devil, heal the sick, cast out devils, raise the dead, cleanse lepers. Thank you Holy Ghost because you will make the sharing of the Gospel of Christ through me effective. You are no respecter of persons; You love me as much as you love Jesus Christ. Let me experience the fullness of the baptism in the Holy Ghost in Jesus’ name, Amen!
Every genuine move of God is always hated by the devil, and he tries as much as possible to pollute it with a crooked spirit. In the days of the Azusa Street Revival, when they opened the meeting, a brother would always commit the gathering to the Lord, and pray that God would keep them from every crooked spirit. In Acts 4:23-31 after the disciples had prayed, Luke tells us: when they had prayed, the place where they were assembled together was shaken; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and they spoke the word of God with boldness (Acts 4:31). Now it was the place or building that was shaken, not the people; as for the people they were filled with the Holy Spirit and they spoke the word of God with boldness.
In this 21st century many Christians are after a sensation, or a so-called spiritual experience; that they do not even bother to check with the scriptures if what they are doing is scriptural. We are to judge everything according to the Holy Scriptures, and to test every spirit operating in the church. Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but try the spirits to see if they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world (1John 4:1). Have spiritual discernment to judge every manifestation in church, do not be carnal believers, but spiritual believers or mature believers. The natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he who is spiritual judges all things, yet he himself is judged by no one. For who has known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct Him? But we have the mind of Christ (1Corinthians 2:14-16).
In the Azusa street revival, when a brother was pounding the bench on which he sat with his fist; brother Seymour would tap him on the shoulder and say to him: brother this is not the Holy Spirit but your flesh. And the brother would stop pounding the bench. Also Smith Wigglesworth in his meetings, when people received the baptism of the Holy Ghost with the evidence of speaking in tongues, some people, when it was their first time of receiving the baptism of the Holy Ghost, they shouted and jumped, they ran across the building, rolled on the floor. In religious circles they are called Holy Rollers since 1841. Paul says: the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets (1Corinthians 14:32).
In other words it is the person acting that way, it is not the Holy Spirit acting through him or her. That term Holy Roller, was initially used derisively by Christians of other denominations, who saw some of the Methodists, Holiness and Pentecostal believers acting in a disorderly and uncontrollable manner, during their church services. That is why William Seymour addressed it immediately, when people started pounding the benches on which they sat, he told them gently: my brother, this is not the Holy Spirit but your flesh. Smith Wigglesworth will allow those who received the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues for the first time, to act a little bit in the flesh. But on the next meeting if they wanted to act in the flesh again he would immediately stop them, and tell them it is your flesh acting, not the Holy Spirit.
People are excited when they receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues for the first time; so allow them to rejoice a bit. And then teach them that the spirit of the prophet is subject to the prophet. Allow people to shout Hallelujah, Praise the Lord, Amen! Allow people to be in tears as they are overwhelmed by the touch of the Holy Spirit. People do not have to speak in tongues at the top of their voice and interrupt the whole service; the Holy Spirit is not the author of confusion. Again I say the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints (1Corinthians 14:32-33). Even when the message is from the Holy Spirit, you can keep it by praying under your breath or praying to yourself, until they give you permission to speak to the congregation (1Corinthians 14:27-28).
Smith Wigglesworth was holding a meeting, and about two thousand people were in that building, and one man in the congregation was speaking in tongues out loud while Wigglesworth was teaching. He could not be stopped, after couple of minutes; Wigglesworth shouted with his booming voice: shut up, I am still talking, when I am done you can speak! The man immediately shut up and Wigglesworth continued his teaching and ministration to the sick that night. People thought that Wigglesworth was a bit harsh the way he handled that man. But later they discovered that that man had been going from meeting to meeting interrupting the preacher to give his so-called tongue and its interpretation.
Wigglesworth systematically applied what Paul taught us in 1Corinthians 14; God is not the author of confusion, that man wanted the attention to make a name for himself. And he was disturbing other minister’s meetings to build a name for himself and his so-called prophetic ministry. If you test all spirits and judge every prophecy on the spot, according to the scriptures, a lot of foolishness will stop in your meetings. The people do not know their left hand from their right hand, unless you who know the counsel of the scriptures are bold enough to correct them, when they act contrary to the word of God; your meeting will go out of control, and will end up bringing more reproach to the body of Christ, and crooked spirits will infiltrate your meetings.
In the bible when people were slain in the spirit, they could not stand at all. It happened when the priests had come out of the Holy of Holies, the cloud filled the house of Jehovah. And the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud, for the glory of Jehovah had filled the house of Jehovah (1Kings 8:10-11). Then Jesus, knowing all things that were coming upon Him, went out and said to them, Whom do you seek? They answered Him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus said to them, I AM! And Judas who betrayed Him also stood with them. Then as soon as He had said to them, I AM, they went backward and fell to the ground (John 18:4-6). So do people fall on the ground when the glory of the Lord is manifested tangibly? The answer is yes; yet nowhere in the New Testament or in the Old Testament do you see people acting like Holy Rollers.
In some churches in the 21st century, some of the expressions of the people’s flesh have gone out of control, and the devil has polluted the church. People are making animal noises, shaking like snakes, shaking their head like an elephant shakes its trunk. They are infiltrated by a new age spirit, and Buddhism spirits. Nowhere in the bible do you see people who are filled with the Holy Spirit making animal noises. Some are now even acting as though they were literally drunk, saying that they are drunk with the Holy Ghost. Some are even acting as though they are high with marijuana; and are telling young people to smoke some “holyjuana”. They are blaspheming against the Holy Ghost.
In Acts 2, the people were not drunk; Peter explained it to the crowd that they were not drunk. You did not see them in Acts 2 laughing uncontrollably. Read Acts 2 again, they were not laughing uncontrollably rolling on the floor. They stood up and spoke in tongues of men with boldness. We have already explained in the series of the perfect redemption plan why the Holy Spirit is likened to wine. The main comparison made between a person filled, or under the influence of wine, and a person filled or under the influence of the Holy Ghost, is the boldness to speak to total strangers and confront situations.
Paul tells us: Therefore do not be unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is. And do not be drunk with wine, in which is excess, but be filled with the Spirit. [How do I get filled with the Spirit? you do so by] speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; always giving thanks for all things to God the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, submitting yourselves to one another in the fear of God (Ephesians 5:17-21). Now you see Paul is forbidding believers to act as though they were drunk; no excess should be tolerated in the church God. When a person is filled with the Holy Ghost he speaks to himself in psalms, he sings in tongues, he does not necessarily have to speak and sing in tongues or with understanding out loud, but he can make melody in his heart to the Lord, he praises God; he submits to other people, but especially he submits to the counsel of the scriptures, when it is shown him. Nowhere in these passages do you see Paul telling believers, when they are filled with the spirit, they will act like drunk people or people high of marijuana, or they will role on the floor and laugh uncontrollably, or they will shake uncontrollably on the floor making animal noises.
Test the spirits and judge the prophecies in the church according to the counsel of the scriptures, so that we will not invite crooked and blasphemous spirits in our midst. In fact in Mark 9:14-29, it was the boy possessed with that deaf and dumb spirit that was falling on the ground and convulsed by that demon, and foaming at the mouth. Jesus cast out that spirit. I was ministering healing in Wales and one of the sisters who came for healing, used to minister healing in another well-known healing ministry. When the people laid hands on her to command the pain in her back to leave, she started to move her neck and head as a snake. I immediately asked the people to remove their hands from her. I laid my hand on her hands and commanded that serpentine spirit to leave her body at once. And she was set free from that spirit and her back problem was healed. The church has been polluted with different spirits and you will know the truth and the truth shall make you free.
In the bible study on Divine guidance we have seen that dreams and visions, are part of prophecies, they are prophetic revelations and oracles of God. The entire book of Revelation is a vision, and it is a prophecy of what will take place in the last days. Paul tells us: pursue love and desire spiritual gifts, but especially that you may prophesy. For he who speaks in a tongue (even his personal prayer language) does not speak to men or women, but to God, for no one understands him; however, in the Spirit he speaks mysteries. But the one who prophesies speaks edification, exhortation and comfort to men and women (1Corinthians 14:1-3). So according to Paul we must desire all the spiritual gifts, we must desire to have the manifestations of the Spirit in our life. But especially prophecy, we must learn how to prophesy. It is easy to do so. Paul tells us: you can all prophesy one by one, it is not just for some “special believers but for all believers”, that you may learn and all be encouraged (1Corinthians 14:31).
So we must all be taught how to prophesy; because it will edify, build up, restore, exhort, comfort and encourage those who hear us. Prophecy must never destroy or bring hopelessness. Even when you give a person an open rebuke; because what they are doing will send them into hell fire, you must give that person hope that there is a way out: we are prisoners of hope; we can’t help it, but to have hope (Zechariah 9:12). When people come to us and have no hope, we must bring them back to the fortress of God that gives them safety, hope, help, and deliverance.
For instance in Acts 8:18-24 Simon, who used to be a sorcerer, but now was a Christian, offered money to Peter and John so that they would give him the power of the Holy Ghost. Peter told him he would die, both him and his money, but Peter gave him a hope. Telling him to repent of his wickedness and pray to God, and then God would forgive him and he would not die. There is nothing that we have done that is so bad that God cannot forgive us, if we only repent. Now if people are doing something that is leading them to hell, and you tell them to repent of their sins and receive Jesus, and they shall live and have eternal life. If they do not accept it, their blood will be on their own head, you are blameless.
The testimony of Jesus Christ is the Spirit of prophecy (Revelation 19:10). Moses said to Joshua, Are you jealous for my sake? Would God that all Jehovah’s people were prophets, that Jehovah would put His Spirit upon them (Numbers 11:29)! Yes that prayer of Moses was answered, all born again Christians have the Spirit of God in them, and those who are baptized in the Spirit, have the Spirit of God upon them, even the anointing of the Holy Ghost. Furthermore Jesus, The Prophet, that Moses said would came after him, and we should all hear Him, lives in us (Deuteronomy 18:15). So you do not have to worry about being a prophet or not; Jesus The prophet lives in you, and poured out His Spirit upon you, as it is written: it shall be afterward, I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh. And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy; your old men shall dream dreams; your young men shall see visions (Joel 2:28).
When the Holy Spirit comes Jesus told us He will do three things: first convict the world and born again believers who are sinning wilfully, of sin. Second He will convict those who have accepted to repent, and are doing what is right, of righteousness; and last He will convict those who reject Jesus and believers who continue to practice sin, of judgement (John 16:8-11). From Genesis to Revelation all the prophecies fall into one of these three categories: conviction of sin, conviction of righteousness or conviction of judgment. Please read the Perfect Redemption Plan, Part V. We have explained that the purpose of signs, wonders and miracles is to turn the hearts of the people to God their Father, so that they can repent of their sins, draw closer to God, and practice righteousness, so that they will not suffer the impending judgment coming upon the ungodly world (Matthew 11:21-24, 2Peter 2).
Give people the prophecy of scriptures
Peter says: We also have a more sure Word of prophecy, to which you do well to take heed, as to a light that shines in a dark place, until the day dawns and the Daystar arises in your hearts, knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture came into being of its own private interpretation. For prophecy was not borne at any time by the will of man, but holy men of God spoke being borne along by the Holy Spirit (2Peter 1:19-21). It is written of the prophet Zechariah: the Spirit of God came upon[haw-bashe: came upon, possessed, took possession of, took control of, clothed, wrapped, arrayed, apparelled] Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus says God, Why do you transgress the commandments of the LORD, that you cannot prosper? Because you have forsaken the LORD, He has also forsaken you. And they conspired against him, and stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king in the court of the house of the LORD (2Chronicles 24:20-21). The prophets of old were truly possessed or controlled by the Spirit of God when they made those prophecies.
We have also explained how God shut the mouth of Ezekiel, so that he would not be able to recant his prophecies; and only opened his mouth again when God sent him to prophesy to the people. Ezekiel testifies saying: I arose and went out into the plain; and behold the glory of Jehovah stood there, like the glory which I saw by the river Chebar. And I fell on my face. And the Spirit entered into me and set me on my feet; and spoke with me, and said to me, Go, shut yourself inside your house! But you, O son of man, behold they shall put bands on you and shall bind you with them, and you shall not go out among them. And I will make your tongue cling to the roof of your mouth, so that you shall be dumb and shall not be one who warns them. For they are a rebellious house. But when I speak with you, I will open your mouth, and you shall say to them, thus says the Lord Jehovah: He who hears, let him hear; and he who stops his ears, let him stop; for they are a rebellious house (Ezekiel 3:23-27).
The written word of God is the prophecy of scriptures, a more sure prophecy. It will never fail. Paul says: Love never fails: but whether there be prophecies [even the prophecies that came by private interpretation], they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away (1Corinthians 13:8). What Paul is saying is, where there are prophecies that come by the dictates of the evil heart and mind of man or woman, they will fail; for they are of private interpretations. Dreams, visions and prophecies; which are given to flatter people, or to manipulate people; will all fail. Like in the days of Jeremiah those prophets who came with sweet prophecies and dreams to flatter the people, their prophecies, dreams and visions failed. Israel and Judah were carried into captivity.
Where there are tongues and interpretation of tongues, that are meant to manipulate people or to deceive people, they will both cease, the Lord will shut those mouths up. People will soon realize that they have been manipulated and abused. Where there is knowledge of the world, religion, traditions and customs, philosophy and medicine and science, that exalt themselves against the knowledge of the written word of God, the Lord will bring them into captivity to the obedience of Christ, and they will vanish away (2Corinthians 10:5). Paul told Timothy, and today he tells each one of us disciples of Jesus, saying: O Timothy! Guard what was committed to your trust, avoiding the profane and idle babblings and contradictions of what is falsely called knowledge and science. By professing it some have strayed concerning the faith. Grace be with you, Amen (1Timothy 6:20-21).
We are advocating the testing of every spirit behind the prophecies given in churches, and the judging of everything in accordance with the prophecies of scripture, which can never fail. Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but try the spirits to see if they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world (1John 4:1). The natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he who is spiritual judges all things, yet he himself is judged by no one. For who has known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct Him? But we have the mind of Christ (1Corinthians 2:14-16).
But the word of God will never fail; yes God is love and since Love never fails, God and His word never fail either (1John 4:8). God and His word are one: In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1). So the Word never fails, the more sure prophecy of scriptures never fails. We need to read the bible study on divine guidance, to familiarize ourselves with the basics of how God speaks to us. When you read the scriptures for instance, and one scripture leaps out of the page, or your heart is burning, that is God speaking to you; it is for you or at that moment. God reminds you of a brother or sister, God is telling you to send that scripture to that brother or sister: it is a prophecy for that brother or sister. Do not say it is nothing; and not send it. We have talked of a burning heart and leaping heart in the bible study on Divine Guidance. Many times God just brings the name of a person to my remembrance when I am reading the bible, and my heart is burning that I need to call or text that person that scripture.
Do not think that that person does not need your scripture even if it is John 3:16 and the person is a preacher, just send it. On Thursday 8th, November 2012, I woke up and Sister Louise sent me a text message that stated: It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing; the glory of Lebanon shall be given to it, the honour of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the glory of Jehovah and the majesty of our God. Make the weak hands strong and make the feeble knees sure. Say to those of a hasty heart, Be strong, fear not; behold, your God will come with vengeance, with the full dealing of God. He will come and save you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped (Isaiah 35:2-5). It was truly a prophecy of the Lord for me; it was confirmation of what God already told me.
She might have thought she was just giving me words of encouragement, what she did not know was that the Holy Spirit had taken possession or control or her tongue and fingers to text me that scripture. As it is written: some of the sons of Benjamin and Judah came to the stronghold to David. And David went out to meet them, and answered and said to them, If you have come to me in peace, to help me, my heart shall be knit to you. But if you come to betray me to my enemies, since there is no wrong in my hands, let the God of our fathers look on it and rebuke it. Then the Spirit came upon [haw-bashe: came upon, possessed, took possession of, took control of, clothed, wrapped, arrayed, apparelled] Amasai, who was chief of the captains, and he said, we are yours, David, and on your side, you son of Jesse: peace, peace be unto you, and peace be to your helpers; for your God helps you. Then David received them, and made them captains of the band (1Chronicles 12:16-18).
Amasai like sister Louise thought he was just speaking words of encouragement or edification to a beloved brother that was down and fearful; but the truth is: unknown to Amasai and to Sister Louise, the Spirit of the Lord took possession or control of their mouths to say those words of prophecy! Sister Louise has learned to yield her spirit, soul and body, even her finger in texting to the Holy Ghost, and work hand in hand with the Holy Ghost, to prophecy in the life of the people of God. She read her bible to renew her mind, and as she was reading her bible, the Holy Spirit brought to her remembrance the name of brother Gery, and she had a gentle burning in her heart that that scripture she was reading, would encourage brother Gery. The truth is it was not her thinking these things but the Holy Ghost in her. The Bible study on “Divine Guidance” will help us identify the basic ways God uses to speak to us. Please do your best to revisit that bible study.
In 1Samuel 3, God was calling Samuel but Samuel could not respond adequately; because he did not know the voice of God, or how God speaks. And the reason why he did not know how God speaks, or the voice of God, is because the word of God was not revealed to him yet! The bible says: the child Samuel ministered unto the LORD before Eli. And the word of the LORD was precious or rare in those days; there was no open vision or widespread revelation (1Samuel 3:1).
People are serving God in church like Samuel, but because people around them and they themselves, have no revelation of the ways of God, they do not know how God speaks, or what the will of God is! But Eli, who was among the few people who knew the word of God, and the ways of God, explained to Samuel that it was the Lord who was calling him; for He was trying to speak to him. The bible says: the Lord appeared again in Shiloh. For the Lord revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh, by the Word of the Lord (1Samuel 3:21). God reveals Himself through His word, for you and I to flow in prophecy, we need to have the revelation of the word of God. My assignment and your assignment, should you choose to accept, is to make the revelation of the truth of the word of God widespread, through the “My Weekly Milk” bible studies.
So that every born again Christian, starting with Gery, may grow, and the Lord will be with, and work with every born again believer, equipped with these revelations, and let none of the words of every born again Christian fall to the ground (1Samuel 3:19). Then it shall come to pass in that day the Lord will do something in the 50 European nations [and in every nation where you are living] at which both ears of everyone who hears it, will tingle (1Samuel 3:11). Look among the nations, and behold and wonder marvellously; for the Lord will work a work in your days which you will not believe, not even if it is declared to you (Habakkuk 1:5). “Eye has not seen, nor ear heard,” nor has it entered into the heart of man, “the things which God has prepared for those who love Him.” But God has revealed them to us by His Spirit; for the Spirit searches all things, yea, the deep things of God (1Corinthians 2:9-10). I thank You, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because You have hidden these things from the sophisticated and cunning, and revealed them to babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in Your sight (Matthew 11:25-26).
When you read the bible, God, or an angel, asks a servant of God: what do you see? And based on what he or she sees, whether in a dream or in a vision, or with their physical eyes, the Lord or the angel of the Lord tells them to prophecy. For instance in Ezekiel 37; Ezekiel sees dry bones and the Lord tells him to prophesy creation and life into those bones. Paul tells us: whatever things were written before, were written for our learning, so that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope (Romans 15:4). So we read how they prophesied and we prophesy the same way. For instance in my area, there were many pubs, so I read in Mark 11 Jesus cursed the fig tree, and it withered away and dried up from the root. So whenever I walk in front of a pub in my area, I prophesy according to Mark 11. I say: I speak to you pub, I speak to you night club, I curse you in the name of Jesus, I command you to go bankrupt as a business and close down.
As God is my witness they did close down. One of the pubs was in a very good location where there were lots of students, but it still closed down. I started to do the same thing in Glasgow as well, and it is working. We do not curse humans, never; but the business for it, is an instrument of the devil to destroy people’s lives. For no drunkards, no adulterers no homosexuals, no fornicators have eternal life, but they will burn in hell (1Corinthians 6:9-10). People tell me: you are naive! I tell you I am not naive; stones hear your voice and obey! Even in science they have proven that when you speak to the small particles of the atom, they respond to your voice.
But the bible already said it, in Ezekiel 37; dry bones heard the voice of Ezekiel and obeyed. Jesus said: I tell you that, if these crowds of people should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out (Luke 19:40). So if stones would cry out to praise Jesus, those bricks that make those pubs and night clubs, will also hear the word of God that is coming out of my mouth, they will start making the clients feel uncomfortable, and they will not want to go there anymore. I was in Glasgow and as I was doing my prayer walk, for six months I was cursing some pubs on the street where the church is, the majority of them closed down; but there was one that was resisting me. And I was discouraged, and when I went there the next Saturday I just saw the sign for sale. I was so happy, I shouted: victory in Jesus!
A sister was telling me, that her husband owns a pub, so she works their sometimes. Christians should not work in nightclubs, casinos, pubs, or gambling places. They are of the devil and destroy people’s lives. I curse them all, and command them to go bankrupt as businesses, in Jesus’ name! That sister told me, it is God who gave them that business, and she pays her tithes and offerings to the church. My friends, if people read the book of Malachi, they would know that God does not want money from those people. People will tell me what should I do? The answer is close that business, or quit that job, and look for another job. That sister’s husband’s pub went bankrupt, for all the church members were cursing that pub every Sunday after the church service, when they were driving back to their homes.
Paul tells us: you who say a man should not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you commit sacrilege or rob the temple of those idols, or receive wages from those idols (Romans 2:22)? In nightclubs and pubs, people drink alcohol, use drugs and commit sexual immorality: fornication, adultery and homosexuality; these places are under the spirit of Bacchus and the spirit of prostitution. Gambling is the spirit of greed or covetousness, even mammon. You cannot say you are a Christian and be selling alcohol and cigarettes to people in your shop, or providing a place for sexual immorality like pubs and nightclubs, or selling X-rated magazines and DVD’s in your convenience store, if you are the owner of that shop. If you are going to heaven, why do you want to help people go to hell? Do you not know that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor abusers, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God (1Corinthians 6:9-10).
I was in church, and we were doing a communion service, and praying for one another, and I noticed that a sister seated opposite me was weeping. I asked her: what do you see? Whatever you see ask the Holy Spirit to bring to your remembrance a scripture that will edify, comfort, give hope, exhort, then open your mouth and prophesy the written word of God, the prophecy of scriptures, the sure prophecy of God that will never fail. So I opened my mouth and said: I know that you are weeping because you think there is no one who is worthy and capable to handle your problem, you have sought for help everywhere but have found none and you have wept much; but the Lord is saying to you: weep no more, behold the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to open your case and loose you from what has been binding you (Revelation 5:4-5). You have already overcome your situation by the blood of the Lamb and the word of this testimony (Revelation 12:11). Thus says the LORD; Refrain your voice from weeping, and your eyes from tears: for your work shall be rewarded, says the LORD (Jeremiah 31:16). God will wipe away every tear from your eyes (Revelation 7:17).
That sister at the end, came and told me that it was really from the Lord, and she was going through a tough time, and did not know if she could come out of that situation; but as I spoke those words, she felt the love of God, and that God was truly moving on her behalf. She was delivered from her predicament the next month, and came to thank me. You see, for you to prophesy you need to know the written word of God, and then apply it in the lives of the people. God did move in the life of that sister, and she got her miracle.
When God does not say anything, He already has said something: it is written. Many times God will show me a vision and that is all He does, he does not even tell me a word. So I open my bible and see what God said about that thing in the bible, and prophesy it, or pray according to what is written. That is how Daniel prophesied: Daniel understood by the books (the bible) the number of the years specified by the word of the Lord through Jeremiah the prophet, that He would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem. Then I set my face toward the Lord God to make request by prayer and supplications with fasting, sackcloth and ashes (Daniel 9:2-3).
Many times I am for instance in a church, and the Lord shows me a picture of someone who will die. I do not rise up to say that someone will die. No God has not shown me that to put fear in the heart of the people, but so that I can prophesy life instead of death, because God makes the dead alive, and calls the things which do not exist as though they do exist (Romans 4:17). In Genesis 1, the story of the creation, God saw darkness but did not say there is darkness! Instead He prophesied: light be, and light was; He saw chaos on earth and commanded order, separated the firmaments above (the sky) from the firmament below (the earth), He separated land and seas.
So when I see a vision of death, I prophesy life: thus says the Lord: with long life He will satisfy you and show you His salvation (Psalm 91:16). A thousand may fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand, but it shall not come near your dwelling. Only with your eyes you shall see and behold the reward of the wicked (Psalm 91:7-8). O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?” The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the Law. But thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ (1Corinthians 15:55-57). The Lord Jesus says: Do not fear, I am the First and the Last, and the Living One, and I became dead, and behold, I am alive forever and ever, Amen. And I have the keys of hell and of death (Revelation 1:17-18). You shall not die, but live, and declare the works of the LORD (Psalm 118:17).
If I see someone who is not born again, I can for instance prophesy saying: hear the word of the Lord, it is not God’s will for you to perish, but He loves you so much that He gave His Son Jesus to die in your stead, you will believe in the name of Jesus and serve Him as your Lord and Saviour (John 3:16). God is a jealous God, He has sent His Holy Spirit who yearns jealously, and will fight to bring you to Him (James 4:5). Your soul belongs to God, not to the devil (Ezekiel 18:4). You will no longer be drunk with wine and alcoholic beverages, but you will be filled with the Holy Spirit of God (Ephesians 5:18). You will present your body a living sacrifice to God holy and acceptable to God (Romans 12:1). And your conduct will be worthy of the gospel of Christ, in Jesus name (Philippians 1:27). You shall be taught of the Lord and great shall be your peace (Isaiah 54:13). And even if you fall and drink alcohol, renew your mind, and purpose in your heart not to fall again; for the righteous may fall seven times and rise up again (Proverbs 24:16).
When we read in the book of Daniel 5, the king Belshazzar was feasting with his officers and concubines, and he asked for the holy utensils of God to be brought to him, and he drank wine in those cups with his concubines and officers. God was angry and the fingers of a man’s hand appeared and wrote on the plaster of the wall. It was not a vision; fingers literally appeared and wrote on the wall. When no one could understand the meaning of the writings, Daniel was called to interpret the writings on the wall. I told you, the questions are: what do you see, what do you read and what do you hear?
The writing on the wall was in Chaldee: Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin. Daniel was a Hebrew, his first language was Hebrew, he learned Aramaic in the schools of Babylon. For instance Brother Gery’s first official language is French, he learned English in school. Brother Gery also has three mother tongues, so God knows our background. God put that writing on the wall in such a way that only Daniel could understand it. Now Mene is literally a mina which is 50 shekels (a shekel was their currency of the temple back then) and it is from the verb to number. Tekel means literally a shekel and is from the verb to weigh. Upharsin literally means half- shekels and is from the verb to divide, it is the plural of Peres, agreeing with Paras which means Persia or Persians. This writing was in Chaldee so they knew all that, but they could not put together what God was saying. Interpretation belongs to God. You can see the same picture, the same writings and read it or hear it, but it does not mean that you have understood it; but one person does not perceive what the Lord is saying, and the other who knows the ways of God, knows the scriptures, and has the Spirit of God, will know what God is saying.
So Daniel prophesied: This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God has numbered your kingdom, and finished it. TEKEL; you are weighed in the balances, and are found wanting (khas-seer: deficient, wanting, lacking; from khaw-sare’: want, lack, abated, bereaved, make lower, decrease). PERES; your kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians (Daniel 5:26-27). Let us analyse it, God said Mene, Mene. The prosperity of your kingdom, its wealth and its people, has been numbered. The Lord now spoke to Daniel to tell him that He has ended, or finished it: the kingdom will go bankrupt, and will cease from existing. Tekel the Lord said to Daniel, it represented the king himself, the king was puffed up, full of pride like his father Nebuchadnezzar, who thought the greatness of his kingdom was built by his own hand and own power, and God dealt with him (Daniel 4). So God says to the king, I have weighed you in the balances, you are found weightless; like cotton, a voluminous bundle does not weigh a lot. You are just inflated, but there is no substance, no power in you.
You have defied the wrong person, it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God, He is a consuming fire. You king shall be found wanting, you will be bereaved; people will look for you among the living but you will not be found; for your life will be taken away from you. Upharsin, which is the plural of Peres is from the verb to divide, means that your kingdom will be divided between many kings. Tekel which also meant a shekel, represented you the king who was over the entire kingdom. Upharsin which also means half-shekels, means that your kingdom will be divided between two kings now. But from which nations are those two kings to whom God has divided your kingdom? Peres and Paras are almost pronounced the same way, or if they replace the vowels “e” in Peres by the vowels “a” we will have the word Paras. And Paras means Persians or Persia, so one of the kings will be from Persia.
But what about the other king, God did not give me any hint? We have said that when God does not speak, it means He has already spoken in His written word. Daniel was always reading his bible and knew the prophecies of the prophets Isaiah and Jeremiah. Therefore the Holy Spirit, who is the Spirit of dissolving of doubts, brought to his remembrance the prophecies against Babylon which God spoke (Daniel 5:12, John 14:26).
God said: Behold, I , the Lord, will stir up the Medes against them (the people of Babylon), who shall not value silver; and they shall not delight in gold. And bows shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not pity sons. And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the majestic beauty of the Chaldees, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah (Isaiah 13:17-19). Jehovah has brought forth our righteousness; come and let us declare in Zion the work of Jehovah our God. Sharpen the arrows; gather the shields; Jehovah has raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes. For His plan is against Babylon, to destroy it; because it is the vengeance of Jehovah, the vengeance of His temple. Set up the banner on the walls of Babylon; make the watch strong; set up the watchmen; prepare the ambushes. For Jehovah has both planned and done that which He spoke against the people of Babylon (Jeremiah 51:10-12). So since God repeated it twice through Isaiah and Jeremiah, and now with the writing on the wall, which made it the third time; it means that it is established that the Medes will overthrow the kingdom of Babylon and God will shortly bring it to pass (Genesis 41:32, Deuteronomy 19:15, Matthew 18:16 and 2Corinthians 13:1).
So now you understand why Daniel was so bold to tell the king that his kingdom was finished, because he knew God had already said He would destroy it. So God wants us to work hand in hand with Him and His written word, the more of the Word of God you know, the more you will flow in prophecy. So if Daniel had not believed the written Word of God, he would not have been bold to tell the king what the interpretation of word of God written on the wall was. God does a lot of word play. Even in the bible: for instance God said to Zechariah: Thus speaks the LORD of hosts, saying, Behold the man whose name is The BRANCH (tseh’-makh: sprout, branch, bud, that which grew, spring); and he shall grow up (tsaw-makh’: sprout,spring forth, bud forth, grow up) out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the LORD (Zechariah 6:12).
Some translations of the bible put it this way: behold the man whose name is the BRANCH, and he shall branch out. Even in the French bible they translated that word play of God well, saying: “Voici, un homme, dont le nom est germe, germera dans son lieu”. Many times when I read my bible God comes and does a word play: either in French or in English. Or when I read the bible God changes the spelling of the words to speak to me. For instance I was reading the bible and I read: The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility (Proverbs 15:33). But when I read it the first time I read, before honour is humiliation. The second time I read it with the knowledge of how God speaks,and does word plays and uses root words and uses root verbs. I decided to check what the original word used in Hebrew was, like Daniel did for the interpretation of Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin.
And it reads like this: The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility (an-aw-vaw’: modesty, gentleness, humility, meekness; from aw-nawv’: depressed, afflicted, needy, poor) (Proverbs 15:33). So then the Lord told me: what do you think of Joseph before his dream came to pass? Was he not sold into slavery, standing there naked on the slave market, and being a slave in Potiphar’s house, being in the dungeon? Was it not more than just being meek or modest or humble? He was depressed and humiliated publicly. After all that, he became prime minister of Egypt, the enemy will do his best even to humiliate you, because he wants you to be depressed, discouraged and quit before the plan of God comes to pass in your life.
Think also of David; Samuel anointed him king; but before it came to pass, Saul was persecuting him, and trying to kill him. He fled into the land of his enemies the Philistines, and for fear for his life, he pretended to be mad in the streets of the Philistines, so that they would not be worried about him (1Samuel 21:10-15, Psalm 34). So it was a great humiliation and affliction before he was honoured as king of Israel. That humiliation and affliction is not from the Lord, but from the devil to discourage you; but hear the word of David that he wrote when he pretended madness before Abimelech, king of the Philistines who drove him away, and he departed. Jehovah is near to the broken-hearted; and saves those who are of a contrite spirit. Many are the afflictions of the righteous, but Jehovah delivers him out of them all (Psalm 34:18-19).
Before you glory, you will have plenty of opportunities to be afflicted and humiliated by the enemy and those close to you. Your heart will be broken like David’s heart. But always remember the Lord is near the broken-hearted, and saves those who are of a contrite spirit. No matter how numerous your afflictions are, God will deliver you out of them all, and Jesus will heal your broken-heartedness. He says: “The Spirit of the Lord is on Me; because of this, He has anointed Me to proclaim the Gospel to the poor. He has sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim deliverance to the captives, and new sight to the blind, to set at liberty those having been crushed, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord (Luke 4:18-19).”
Jesus Christ before being glorified, was publicly humiliated by the devil and the people, when they hanged him naked on that cross, and reviled Him. Paul admonishes us, saying: Therefore since we also are surrounded with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight and the sin which so easily besets us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking to Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and sat down at the right of the throne of God. For consider Him who endured such contradiction of sinners against Himself, lest you be weary and faint in your minds. You have not yet resisted unto bloodshed, striving against sin (Hebrews 12:1-4).
From the example of Daniel, you now understand why Gery puts some of the Hebrew words, or Greek words, and the meaning because that is how God speaks. Sometimes when I read the bible, or I have a vision the Lord gives me a word in Hebrew or in Greek and I have never heard that before, since I do not speak any of these languages. So I take my bible and check the word in Hebrew or Greek, and I have more understanding of what the will of God is concerning a subject. For instance I read that Jesus said that all the scriptures point to Him, and talk about Him. So I was reading the book of Job, and I could not see where Jesus was or what was pointing to Jesus apart from Job saying: I know my Redeemer lives and He shall stand at last on the earth (Job 19:25). So I cried out to God: show me Jesus in the book of Job!
And one morning the Lord showed me a vision, and I heard the word pronounced and written: El- Elihu. So I woke up and wrote it down. I knew that El means God, but what is the meaning of Elihu? So I discovered that Elihu means God the same. And the Lord talked to me saying: El-Elihu: my God, He is my God. Then it dawned on me that Elihu was the type of Jesus in the book of Job, so I re-read the book of Job. And I saw the complaint of Job to God, that he could not present his case before God, for God cannot understand what humans go through in pain, sickness, and calamity. You need to have flesh to understand what humans go through in life, so Job wanted someone that would come and mediate between God and man, someone who would be able to put his hand on the shoulder of man, and other hand on the shoulder of God, and reconcile both parties.
And when the three friends of Job had exhausted their efforts of trying to comfort Job, or heal him in vain, then Elihu came out of the blue from Job 32 onward, to defend Job against his friends that were wrongly accusing him, and to also tell Job what the word of God was. Elihu was the mediator that Job wanted; a human that could sympathise with the feeling of his infirmities and weaknesses, like Jesus our mediator and High priest (Hebrews 4:14). Elihu which means God the same, Paul tells us: Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, today and forever (Hebrews 13:8). We have demonstrated in the series of the Perfect Redemption Plan that Jesus Christ is fully God. Paul tells us: Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God (Philippians 2:5-6). Truly Elihu, even God the same, is a type of Jesus Christ the same, who is fully God!
I was so happy that I could see a type of Jesus in the book of Job. Sometimes God speaks to me in French, or in one of my mother tongues to give me a prophecy. God speaks to you through your background and upbringing. I like numbers, so sometimes I spend my time coding my name in numbers, to every letter of alphabet there is a number 1 for a, 2 for b, etc. I used to also code the bible. The first book of the bible is Genesis, and the second book is Exodus. So when we were in high school with my peers who were also born again, we invented the phone number of God it was 24-33-3.
We understood what it meant: the 24th book of the bible which is Jeremiah, the 33rd chapter and the 3rd verse, which reads: Call to Me, and I will answer you, and show you great and inscrutable things which you do not know (Jeremiah 33:3). So in 2008, the word of the Lord came to me, saying: My son do you still have my phone number? I said yes Lord; it is 24-33-3! He said: I have also a secure hotline, it is a toll free number, you can download encrypted and highly secure information no one can hack into that line to listen to the information, or to intercept the encrypted information you download. I said, Lord I am interested; please give me that hotline number. And He told me: it is 45-8-26-27. So for a minute I did not know what God was saying, then it came to me the way we used to code things with my born again friends in high school: The 45th book of the bible is the book of Romans, the 8th chapter, the 26th and 27th verses.
It reads: Likewise the Spirit also helps our infirmities. For we do not know what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself makes intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And He, searching the hearts, knows what is in the mind of the Spirit, because He makes intercession for the saints according to the will of God (Romans 8:26-27). That is when I understood that God did not just want me to pray with understanding, for in the days of Jeremiah they did not have the gift of unknown tongues; so Jeremiah and the people of the Old Testament could only pray with understanding. But you and I in the New Testament, we not only can pray with understanding, but now we can pray in unknown tongues. The Spirit of God in us prays for us the way we ought to, so even if we do not know how we ought to pray, the Spirit of God knows. He prays according to the will of God for us, and downloads the information that is in the heart of God concerning our situation. You need to have the Spirit of God to be able to speak in tongues, and it is the Holy Spirit who gives you the interpretation. So the devil and his cohorts do not have the Holy Spirit, they cannot understand what is being said in tongues (your personal prayer language) and they cannot decrypt it either.
One day a sister called me, she had a dream, which is a prophetic revelation; she did not know the interpretation. And there was a door in her dream with the number 230. I did not know the meaning of the dream but the Lord spoke to me saying: the 2nd book of the bible, the 3rd chapter and God wants her to read the whole chapter. So I told her the interpretation of the dream is Exodus 3, read the whole chapter and it will minister to your situation. It is not a formula, the Spirit of the Lord must bear witness with your spirit, that is why you must always ask God: what the meaning of the dream or the vision is. God likes coding things, it makes Him fun and not boring! God knows you and knows things that you enjoy and make you laugh, and He knows your background, so the way that He fellowships with you will be around the things that you like and enjoy. I tell you it is fun to hang out with the Godhead!
God prophesied through Jeremiah, saying: thus says the Lord, behold, I will raise up against Babylon, against those who dwell in Lebkamai a destroying wind (Jeremiah 51:1). In another version of the bible it tries to explain that verse and says: Thus says the LORD; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against those who dwell in the midst of those who rise up against Me, a destroying wind (Jeremiah 51:1). The word Lebkamai which is literally translated, the midst of those who rise up against Me, was a code word that the Jews were using for Chaldea or Babylonia. So you see God knew what code words the Jews were using to talk about the Chaldeans or Babylonians, for they were afraid of talking against Chaldea plainly, for fear of being killed or arrested, so they used codes.
When I was growing up in the house of my parents with two brothers, we used to code things to talk about some subjects. For instance there was a local journalist on TV whose name was Guy Noel Samovai, now “Samovai” almost sounds like “sent mauvais” in French, which means to stink or a stench or a bad odour. So when we met someone who had a strong body smell, or when we entered into a house and there was a stench; my brothers and I would look at each other and one of us would say: “Guy Noel”. And we would smile. People in that house did not understand, but we did and our parents did, because they knew all our code words. They knew if we said “Samovai” the people of that house would be able to connect the dots and understand that we meant “sent mauvais”, that there is a foul odour in their house.
So about 10 years after I left my parent’s home, one day I was in a church and the choir was performing. They were dancing and making a loud noise. But the people in the church were not dancing. So that young man who was leading the choir that day, took the microphone and said: you people need to stand up and dance, the music is so good, why are you not dancing and praising the Lord? So people stood up again to please that choir director and started to move. The Lord said to me: “Guy Noel”. And without even thinking twice I answered: “Samovai. And I just started to laugh for I had not had that joke with my brothers or my parents for at least ten years. People did not understand why I was laughing, and then the word of the Lord came to me, saying: take away from Me the noise of your songs, for I will not hear the melody of your stringed instruments (Amos 5:23). It is a stench to My nostrils not a sweet smelling aroma!
Now the reason it was just noise and stench, was specific to that church; they had issues that they did not address. Sometimes people who were in the choir or in the usher team, were living in sexual sin, or were in nightclubs or in the pubs, and on Sunday they came to minister to the Lord. It is just noise; they needed to repent first of all. Or a person who lives in sexual sin or is an extortioner, they give their offering and their tithes, they should keep it, God does not want their offering or tithes according to Malachi. But in church we sometimes accept all kinds of things, sometimes in the choir the instrumentalists are not even born again, they are living in sexual sin and are using drugs. Everybody knows it, but because they play well they are in the choir.
In one of the churches it was the case, and when they were doing the communion service, none of the musicians partook of it, for the pastor said: they are not Christians. So the question is: why are they playing in the house of God? God accepts the person first of all, before accepting his sacrifice, offering, like He accepted or had respect for the person of Abel and then accepted his sacrifice, but God rejected the person of Cain and his sacrifice. If those people repent and do well, God will respect them and accept their sacrifices, their praises and their music (Genesis 4:3-7). Please read the bible study on “The Seven Hebrew Words for Praise” to know how to praise the Lord acceptably. God is an intimate God, a cool God and funny God; even when He speaks to you about serious issues.
So you see the more you know the written word of God, the easier it is for you to flow in prophecy. And God is truly funny I tell you the truth, I laugh a lot with God. Let me tell you another story. I was at home and the Lord told me to go to my local supermarket, and on the way He would speak to me. I was walking to the supermarket and I saw a building; it was a funeral care business. And the Lord asked me: what is the name on it? I said: Leech funeral service. Then the Holy Spirit brought to my remembrance a scripture I just read that day: The leech has two daughters, crying, Give, give! Three things are never satisfied, yea, four things never say, Enough (Proverbs 30:15)! So the Lord spoke to me: you see, people who are always on the receiving end, and never giving to anybody, are like leeches, they are blood-suckers spiritually, they are like that leech. They want to siphon the resources of everybody. But the way of the kingdom is not like the way of the leech, as it is written: There is one who scatters and yet increases; but one who withholds just due, comes only to poverty. The soul who gives freely shall be made fat; and he who waters, shall also be watered himself (Proverbs 11:24-25). Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that He Himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive (Acts 20:35).
If you are spiritually alive you will be a giver, not just a receiver. You will give of your time to pray for someone else, to help someone else, to preach salvation to someone else and disciple them, just as you have been discipled, to encourage someone else according to the scriptures, you will give of your money to other people. Give, and it shall be given to you, good measure pressed down and shaken together and running over, they shall give into your bosom. For with the same measure that you measure, it shall be measured to you again (Luke 6:38). You will serve people and not always be the one who is served. Jesus says: the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many (Mark 10:45). Did people also serve Jesus and give to Jesus, the answer is yes! But Jesus was not always on the receiving end, most of the time He chose to be on the giving end.
You see the more God’s word abides in you, the more you flow in prophecy. It is not that I hear an audible voice all the time, no; but most of the time it is a still small voice, and the Holy Spirit brings to my remembrance a scripture in the bible, or makes me understand the scriptures as I see things around me. For instance in the days of the prophet Micah, Israel and Judah were not walking in the ways of the Lord, they started having idol worship, and false prophets that would tell them what they wanted to hear; but not what God wanted them to do and to repent of, so that God could forgive them and deliver them.
The Lord told Micah to tell them, saying: therefore you shall give presents (shil-loo’-akh: dismissal (of a wife), divorce, send back, present) to Moresheth-Gath; the house of Achzib shall be a lie to the king of Israel. I will yet bring an heir to you, O inhabitant of Mareshah; the glory of Israel shall come to Adullam (Micah 1:14-15). Now Moresheth-Gath was a place in Palestine, and it literally means possession of gath, Moreshah-Gath was near Gath. Gath was a city of the Philistines. The Philistines or Palestinians and their cities were the ones who caused Judah to worship idols. Achzib is the name of two places in Palestine, the land of the Philistines, and it means deceitful, falsehood and liar. Mareshah is also a place in Palestine and it means summit, headship and inheritance. And then Adullam is a place in the tribe of Judah (Joshua 15:35), it used to be a royal city in the days of Joshua (Joshua 12:15). David fled for his life to hide in the cave of Adullam, when Saul was persecuting him (1Samuel 22:1). And it means refuge.
God will speak to you because you know the environment you live in, the history of the place and the current affairs. He will speak to you because He knows that you know the meaning of the name of that city or town. So He was prophesying to them saying: You know that you are married to Me, and idolatry is likened to spiritual adultery, according to Jeremiah 3. So as you are worshiping those idols of the Philistines, you are now joined with those idols like a man and a woman are joined in marriage. Therefore I say to you, that you must send those idols away, you must both spiritually and physically dismiss those idols from your house and your land, like a man dismisses his wife by giving her a certificate of divorce.
Send those idols back to the land of the Philistines to Moresheth-Gath, indeed just like Moresheth-Gath means possession of Gath, those idols are not your possessions or portion of inheritance, but the possession or portion of inheritance of the Philistines, as for you the Lord is your possession or portion of inheritance, and you are His possession or portion of inheritance. Remember what David said: Jehovah is the portion of my inheritance, and of my cup; You shall uphold my lot. The lines have fallen to me in pleasant places; yea, I have a beautiful, even a goodly inheritance (Psalm 16:5-6). Recall also what Jeremiah said: the Lord is my portion, says my soul; therefore I will hope in Him (Lamentations 3:24).
It is also written: the LORD’S portion (khay’-lek: portion, inheritance, allotment) is His people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance (Deuteronomy 32:9). Has a nation (any unsaved nation) changed their gods, which are yet no gods (but idols are works of man’s hands and demons are behind those idols)? But my people have changed their glory for that which does not profit (Jeremiah 2:11). So if those Philistines held onto their worthless idols, why are you My people, not holding onto Me; but are taking the idols of the Philistines? Send those idols back to the Philistines. Even to the house of Achzib of the Philistines, which means deceitful, falsehood and liar. So you kings of Israel, if you put your trust in the idols of the house of Achzib and its prophets, they will deceive you, they tell you false prophecies and false visions, they are but liars, and that house of idols shall be a lie to you. There is no truth outside of Jehovah God. I am the way the truth and the life, besides Me and My Word, there is no other God and no other truth (John 14:6, Isaiah 45:21).
I know you envy the glory of the royal cities of the Philistines, and the kind of headship they have. Like the city of Mareshah of the Philistines and its inhabitants. But I say unto you, I will yet bring to you an heir, this land of Israel is your inheritance, your glory and the glory of your land shall come to the royal cities of the tribe of Judah, royal cities like Adullam. Today it might just be cities of caves where you are hiding from your enemies, the Philistines, but one day the Lord will deliver you from the oppression of your enemies, and as you separate yourselves from their idols to serve the living God, the glory of the Lord will come upon your land, and upon you. You shall be the glory of all the lands. As it was once written: In the day that I lifted up My hand unto them, to bring them forth out of the land of Egypt, into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands (Ezekiel 20:6).
The more you understand Divine Guidance and read your bible, the more God will speak to you. You need to believe that God speaks to you, that the Holy Spirit brings those scriptures to your remembrance, it is not your intellect bringing those scriptures to your remembrance, but the Holy Ghost. As the Lord promised: I will put My word in your mouth; I have covered you with the shadow of My hand (Isaiah 51:16). It is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you (Matthew 10:20). I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist (Luke 21:15). The Holy Spirit shall teach you in the same hour what you ought to say (Luke 12:12). The Comforter, the Holy Spirit whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance, whatever I have said to you (John 14:26).
I will tell you a story again, I was going to a bible College class, and I used to go there at least one hour before the classes. The teacher invited another preacher to take the class, a Scottish preacher who has a big ministry in West Africa. The teacher could not come to the class, so he called me and told me to welcome the Scottish preacher. And he would send me the details by e-mail. God knows I am too rigid sometimes, and if something is not written in black and white, I do not want to do it. So when I opened the e-mail, I saw the details of the class, the topic was evangelism and masse crusades. So since I was leading the prayer before the class, I took my bible, and jotted down the relevant scriptures for evangelism, for God to provide the finances, and to advertise, and to move on the hearts of the unsaved people, to bring crowds, etc.
So I went, and that Scottish preacher was there and the students too; I started to lead the prayer. I quoted the scriptures, and I asked the people to pray. I prayed for so many things revolving about evangelism and masse crusades. That Scottish preacher was weeping; he knelt down and even prostrated himself on the floor. I did not understand why that preacher was so moved by my prayer points and the scriptures I was quoting, after all he is an apostle, and has been reading ten chapters of the bible every day since he became born again in his twenties, and now he was close to sixty years old. I had no new scriptures for him!
So at the end of the prayer, he started to lecture, and he said: “thank you, because we have prayed for evangelism and masse crusades, but today’s topic is faith”. I tell you I was so humiliated, I said to myself what kind of school is this! They do not even know what the topic of the lecture the guest lecturer is going to teach is! I do not like this kind of unprofessionalism. Not only does it make the school look bad, but it makes me also look stupid in front of the guest preacher, and in front of the other students. I decided to give a “piece of my mind” to that teacher who sent me the e-mail, to tell him that they need to be better organized and professional.
I was not focused during the first part of the lecture, because some thoughts were going on in my mind, troubled by that disorganisation. So during the coffee break, the Scottish preacher came to talk to me. And he told me: “I have been praying and fasting for days, and my entire church has been fasting too. We are going on a tour in West Africa in two weeks for evangelism and masse crusades, and we did not know where the money would come from, how God would mobilize people, and ensure our safety, etc. And when you were praying, all the scriptures and the prayer points that you raised, were exactly answers to the questions we asked God. God answered all of our worries and questions through your prayer today; thank you”.
So I was a bit happier, for at least God had prophesied through me. But I was still not happy about the wrong e-mail that was sent to me. So when I got home, I wanted to print that e-mail out as a proof that the information they sent me was wrong, and go to confront that teacher and the leaders of the bible college. When I re-read the e-mail; it read, topic: faith. So I did not understand how is it I read, topic: Evangelism and masse crusades? And the Lord spoke to me: My son I sent you an e-mail. I said: can God send me an e-mail? He told me in Daniel 5, the fingers wrote on the wall Mene, Mene Upharsin. And I said to Moses: come up to Me on the mountain and be there; and I will give you the tablets of stone, and the law and the commandments which I have written, that you may teach them (Exodus 24:12). So Moses did not write on those tablets of stone; I the Lord wrote on them!
So I said Lord I believe; but why did you make me look like a fool today? He told me: son, you are so rigid, if I spoke to you to pray for Evangelism and masse crusades, you would not have prayed for it, or you would just have prayed for 3 minutes because you always want to be so “professional”. You need to let My Spirit take control, no matter what is written in black and white in the schedule of the prayer meeting or lecture or preaching. So I decided to send you an e-mail at least you will see that in black and white, and you will pray for one hour for that subject. After that day I became more flexible, to the leading of the Holy Spirit. I can have my five-point prayer list, but sometimes I just pray one point on that list or preach one point on my sermon and I divert; because the Spirit of the Lord in me wants me to address another subject that is crucial for the people in the audience.
The Holy Ghost must be the Host of our gathering, not a guest. That was the mistake of the people in the wedding of Cana in John 2. Jesus was just a guest, and someone else was the master of the feast. But when they ran out of wine, then they wanted the help of Jesus. A host according to the Webster dictionary is one who entertains another at his own house, without reward. Now the Church belongs to Jesus, not to anyone of us. Jesus says: I will build My church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it (Matthew 16:18). Your body is also the temple of the Holy Ghost, as Paul tells us: Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit in you, whom you have of God? And you are not your own (1Corinthians 6:19). Many of us, including Gery, have made the Godhead a guest in Their own House: the Church and our body. May God become the Host in His own house once more. May He lead and we follow, and not the other way around. We need to surrender the church and our bodies to the Godhead, to have Their way!
A prophetic action is a prophecy that is coupled with a physical action. People despise prophetic action, because to the carnal mind it is foolishness, and many born again Christians also think that it is foolishness, and we do not have to do them in the New Testament. So we will take examples of prophetic actions from the Old Testament and the New Testament. One of the famous prophetic actions that we know of, is the wall of Jericho in Joshua 6. God prophesied to Joshua that He had given him that fortified city of Jericho, its king and the people. But for that prophecy to come to pass, God asked Israel to do a prophetic action, and then the walls of the city would fall down flat.
Joshua 6:1 And Jericho was completely shut up because of the sons of Israel. None went out and none came in.
Joshua 6:2 And Jehovah said to Joshua, See, I have given Jericho into your hand, and its king, and the mighty men of war.
Joshua 6:3 And you shall go around the city, all the men of war. Go around the city once. So you shall do for six days.
Joshua 6:4 And seven priests shall bear seven trumpets of ram’s horns in front of the ark. And the seventh day you shall go around the city seven times, and the priests shall blow with the trumpets.
Joshua 6:5 And it shall be, when they make a long blast with the ram’s horn, and when you hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall shout with a great shout. And the wall of the city shall fall down flat, and the people shall go up, each man straight before him.
Joshua 6:6 And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests and said to them, Take up the ark of the covenant, and let seven priests carry seven ram’s horns in front of the ark of Jehovah.
As we read the end of Joshua 6, the wall of Jericho fell down flat and the city was delivered into the hands of Israel. Had Joshua said this is a foolish thing; we need a bulldozer, we need to make engines, like King Uzziah did; engines invented by skilful man, to shoot arrows and great stones with; he would not have experienced the victory over Jericho (2Chronicles 26:15). The idea of going around the wall of Jericho is a foolish idea, the enemy can shoot arrows at us, or just cast stones upon us and we will die. Abimelech got too close to the wall of the city as far as the tower, and fought against Thebez and a woman dropped an upper millstone on his head, and crushed his skull and he died (Judges 9:50-55). So it is not militarily wise to get too close to the walls of Jericho, it is a stupid idea. But Joshua trusted God, and as he did it, God performed the miracle.
I was in a church, and there had not been any weddings in that church for ten years, they were praying for their sons and daughters to get married, but year in and year out nothing was happening. And we had a prayer vigil with some brothers and sisters. And when we were praying, God spoke to one of the elder brothers to do a prophetic action. To go outside and take two twigs, and do a prophetic action, so he asked me: Gery, do you remember in the bible the place a similar prophetic action was done? And I said in Zechariah. Always remember every prophetic action God asks you to do, must line up with the written word of God. If a person does not show you where he took it from the bible, do not do that prophetic action.
Zechariah 11:7 And I fed the flock of slaughter, even the poor of the flock. And I took two staffs for myself; the one I called Beauty, and the other I called Union or bonds. And I fed the flock.
Zechariah 11:8 I also cut off three shepherds in one month; and my soul was impatient with them, and their soul also despised me.
Zechariah 11:9 And I said, I will not feed you; that which dies, let it die; and that which is to be cut off, let it be cut off. And those left, let them eat, each woman her neighbour’s flesh.
Zechariah 11:10 And I took my staff Beauty, and broke it apart, to break My covenant which I had made with all the peoples.
Zechariah 11:11 And it was broken in that day; and so the poor of the flock who were watching Me, knew that it was the Word of Jehovah.
Zechariah 11:12 And I said to them, If it is good, give My price; and if not, let it go. So they weighed My price thirty pieces of silver.
Zechariah 11:13 And Jehovah said to me, Throw it to the potter, the magnificent price at which I was valued by them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver and threw them to the potter in the house of Jehovah.
Zechariah 11:14 Then I broke My other staff Union apart, that I might break the brotherhood between Judah and Israel.
Please read the bible study on “Divine Guidance” to know how God speaks to us, in this case when we read Zechariah 11:7-14 the words that leaped out of the pages or were emboldened, are the ones I have emboldened above. So we understood what the Lord wanted us to do. So the elder brother took the two twigs that he had taken outside and said: this twig represents the staff of the Lord called Beauty and this other twig represents the staff of the Lord called Union or bonds. So he took the twig that represented the staff beauty, and broke it apart and said: these two parts of the twig Beauty represents the young men in the church and the young women in the church; and he prophesied: the Lord has given to you young women and young men who are of marriageable age, beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness (Isaiah 61:3). For the Lord says: you will greatly rejoice in Jehovah, your soul will be joyful in your God; for He has clothed you with the robes of salvation, He covered you with the robe of righteousness like a bridegroom adorns himself with ornaments, and like a bride adorns herself with her jewels (Isaiah 61:10).
So the elder brother took the second twig, which represented the staff called Union, and he broke it apart and prophesied: these two parts of the twig that have been broken represent the young men and young women of marriageable age in the church. And he said: I have broken the brotherhood between the young men and young women who are of marriageable age. They will no longer see each other as physical brother and physical sister, as though by marrying each other they would be committing incest; but they will see each other as spiritual brothers and spiritual sisters, even as potential God-given husband and God-given wife (1Timothy 5:1-2). So the elder brother took the part of the twig that represented the staff Beauty, and the part of the twig that represented Union, and took a rope and bound the two together to make one new twig Beauty-Union and said: thus the Lord will cause the young men to leave their father and their mother and be joined to their wife, and the two shall become one flesh (Genesis 2:24), In Jesus’ name, Amen!
After that day the Lord spoke to me, saying: from this day people will be celebrating marriages in that church. That year the church had its first marriage, and the next year also they had another marriage. That prophetic action was the turning point for that church to break that spiritual hindrance to marriage in that church. In the days of Paul, there was a famous prophet name Agabus. In those days prophets from Jerusalem came to Antioch. And one of them named Agabus stood up and signified by the Spirit that there should be great famine over the world (which also happened in the days of Claudius Caesar). And the disciples, as any were prospered, determined each of them to send for ministry to those brothers who lived in Judea, which they also did, sending to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul (Acts 11:27-30).
So Agabus prophesied about the famine that was to come and the people acted on that prophecy, so that it would not affect them. We must do something with the prophecies God gives us. If we do not do something with the prophecies that God gives us, we will suffer the same fate unsaved people do. God wants to tell us the future, so that we are not victims but victors. Agabus was not only prophesying, he was also doing prophetic actions. Paul came to Caesarea. And entering the house of Philip the evangelist, he being of the seven, we stayed with him. And there were four virgin daughters to this one, who prophesied. And as we stayed more days, a certain prophet from Judea named Agabus came down. And coming to us, and taking Paul’s belt, and binding his hands and feet, he said, The Holy Spirit says these things: So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man whose belt this is, and will deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles (Acts 21:8-11).
So when Agabus used Paul’s belt to bind his hands and feet, it was a prophetic action, and when he said: so shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man whose belt this is, and deliver him into the hands of the nations, that was the prophecy. When we read in Acts 22, the prophetic action came to pass and Paul was bound. But the prophecy did not come to pass exactly the way Agabus said it, for at Jerusalem it was the Gentiles who bound Paul, not the Jews, to deliver him from the hands of the Jews who wanted to kill him. We must be forgiving, people can prophesy and not be accurate in every detail, but the general prophecy will come to pass. Paul himself understood it and tells us: we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when the perfect thing comes, then that which is in part will be caused to cease (1Corinthians 13:9-10).
We see for instance Ezekiel, in Ezekiel 4; he reproduced the condition of the siege of his people. He took a map of Israel and a map of Judea, and lay against it 40 days on one side, to bear the iniquity of the house of Judah, and lay 390 days on the other side, for the iniquity of the house of Israel. It was a sign against Israel and Judah. There are many other prophetic Actions that Isaiah and Ezekiel did, as you read the bible you will see those prophetic actions. The prophecy and the prophetic action against Israel and Judah that Ezekiel did, came to pass: Israel was besieged by Assyria and then carried into captivity; Judah was besieged by Babylon and was carried into captivity.
Elisha asked King Joash to do a prophetic action, so that God would defeat the Syrians, the enemies of Israel. As it is written: Elisha had fallen sick with his illness in which he died. And Jehoash the king of Israel came down to him and wept over his face. And he said, O my father, my father, the chariot of Israel and the horsemen of it! And Elisha said to him, Take bow and arrows. And he took bow and arrows to himself. And he said to the king of Israel, Put your hand on the bow. And he placed his hand. And Elisha put his hands on the king’s hands. And he said, Open the window eastward. And he opened. And Elisha said, Shoot! And he shot. And he said, The arrow of Jehovah’s deliverance, and the arrow of deliverance from Syria. For you shall strike the Syrians in Aphek until it is finished. And he said, Take the arrows. And he took them. And he said to the king of Israel, Strike on the ground. And he struck three times and stopped. And the man of God was angry with him, and said, You should have stricken five or six times, then you would have stricken Syria until it was finished. But now you shall strike Syria three times (2Kings 13:14-19).
You see the prophetic action determined the results of the battles with Syria. The first arrow represented the Arrow of the Lord; Elisha represented God, for he was a prophet God’s spokesman. So the Lord has already gone before you in battle. As it is written: God has gone forth to take a nation for Himself from the midst of a nation, by trials, by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched out arm, and by great terrors, according to all that Jehovah your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes (Deuteronomy 4:34). The Lord says: I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut; I will go before you, and make the crooked places straight: I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron: And I will give you the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that you may know that I, the LORD, which call you by your name, am the God of Israel (Isaiah 45:1-3).
The second arrows that Elisha asked the king to take, and strike the ground with as much as he wanted, would be how God would give him the victory. Many Christians act like Joash, they think they are asking God for too many victories, that they need to be “humble” and ask only for a few. That is false humility and it is of the devil. God’s plan is for us to annihilate our enemies, so that we never see them again like in Exodus 14. His plan was for us to utterly destroy all the inhabitants of the land of Canaan; but Israel did not; therefore they always persecuted them in the land. Number five is the number of grace, divine empowerment of God and unmerited favour. Number six is not only the number of man; for mankind was created on the sixth day; but it is also the number that says: God will not rest until He has finished His work, even until He has performed all that He has spoken (Ruth 3:17-18). So the prophet was expecting the king to strike the ground with those arrows at least five times, so that with the arrow of the Lord that had already been shot, then it would be number six and the Lord would not rest until He had defeated all the Syrians.
Or that he should strike the ground at least six times, so that the Arrow of the Lord’s deliverance that had been shot, would be number seven, which is the number of rest; for on the seventh day the Lord rested from all His work. So that God would give him rest all around him, not just rest from the Syrians that he would destroy; but also from all the enemies of Israel. Remember the word which Moses the servant of Jehovah commanded you saying, Jehovah your God has given you rest and has given you this land (Joshua 1:13). Jehovah gave them rest round and about, according to all that He swore to their fathers. And not a man of all their enemies stood before them. Jehovah delivered all their enemies into their hand (Joshua 21:44). But Joash with his false humility, only struck the ground three times, so the prophet was angry, and he told him that he would only defeat Syria three times.
The Lord gave me that scripture of Joash and Elisha and told me to go and strike some pubs and night clubs. So I took a twig and said: this twig represents the arrow of the Lord. So I went to those pubs and night clubs at night, I struck the walls of those pubs and night clubs eight times. Why eight, I understood why Elisha was mad at Joash, so I said to myself: Seven is so that not only will the Lord destroy those pubs and night clubs and give the community rest, and God will not rest until he has done it; but number eight, God will give a new beginning in the place where the pubs used to stand, and where the night club used to stand; another business will be birthed, which has nothing to do with alcohol and drugs. To cut a long story short, all those pubs and nightclubs closed down and some of them are now other businesses, or have been demolished, and they are about to build student accommodation where they used to stand. One of them is now a nursery on Claremont road in Manchester, England.
I was in Glasgow on Saturday 10th, November 2012; I checked into my hotel and knelt down on the bedside to pray for direction, for what God wanted me to do. I used to go for a prayer walk in the streets of Glasgow; but that morning I felt like I should not go in the same direction, but I should ask God. So as I knelt there in prayer, the Lord showed me in an open vision the end of Jeremiah 51, so I took my bible and opened it to read and understand what God was telling me; for Daniel understood what God was saying about his people when he read the bible, and he acted based on the understanding the Holy Spirit gave him of those scriptures (Daniel 9:2-3).
Jeremiah 51:61 And Jeremiah said to Seraiah, When you arrive in Babylon, and see it, and read all these words;
Jeremiah 51:62 Then you shall say, O LORD, You have spoken against this place, to cut it off, that none shall remain in it, neither man nor beast, but that it shall be desolate forever.
Jeremiah 51:63 And it shall be, when you have made an end of reading this book, that you shall bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of the Euphrates:
Jeremiah 51:64 And you shall say, Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the evil that I will bring upon her: and they shall be weary. Thus far are the words of Jeremiah.
So when I read it, some words were emboldened in that text. I understood that I needed to go to the bank of the river Clyde. So I said to God: what do you want me to prophesy for Glasgow and Scotland? The Lord reminded me of many scriptures He had already spoken to me about the city of Glasgow, and the land of Scotland, how He will visit it again, and what will take place in my land of Scotland. So I took a paper and wrote down those prophecies of the Lord concerning Glasgow and Scotland. I went to the bank of river Clyde picked up a piece of concrete block and read that letter in front of the river Clyde, and when I finished, I put that letter in my sock and the piece of concrete block in my sock, and tied up that sock and threw it into the river Clyde. Then I said: thus says the Lord: this is the stone that the builders have rejected and has become the chief cornerstone, even Christ Jesus. Whoever shall fall on that Stone shall be broken, but on whomever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder (Luke 20:17-18). This is the Stone that was cut out without hands, which strikes all the idols and principalities of this land and breaks them in pieces (Daniel 2:34). This Stone will become a great mountain and fill the whole of Glasgow, Scotland and wherever the river Clyde flows (Daniel 2:35). In Jesus’ name, Amen!
There are so many other prophetic actions, but as you read the bible and as the Holy Spirit asks you to do them, please do not hesitate to act on them, for Agabus was in the New Testament, and we have seen how he took the belt of Paul to do the prophetic action, concerning what will happen to Paul at Jerusalem. Every prophetic action that God asks you to do, you must find something similar written in the bible. I always ask God to tell me where it is written, and He has always been faithful, to reveal it to me. Paul tells us: whatever things were written before; were written for our learning, so that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope (Romans 15:4).
Now there is some foolishness going on in the body of Christ concerning prophetic actions. I was in a prayer meeting of the pastors and ministers of Glasgow, held in one of the Baptist churches. And some so-called prophetic people were there. Now a lady was painting on what she saw in her vision. But instead of just painting on that piece of cloth in the frame, she started to paint her hair with blue paint and other colours. I have never seen anywhere in the bible where a prophet paints his hair or paints his body, even makes tattoos, and says it is a prophetic action. And when it comes to paintings, one must also be careful; when you start painting Jesus, you are already violating Exodus 20. We have allowed a lot of emotionalism in the prophetic, that it has become so pathetic. That is why some people run away from the so-called prophetic people, because they act like weirdoes!
We need to judge all prophecies and all prophetic actions. That sister painting her hair blue was not of the devil, but was into emotionalism. In January 10th 2014 the Mail Online news reported of a South African preacher who made his congregation eat grass to be closer to God. Now when you read Daniel 4 where the King Nebuchadnezzar became mad and ate grass like an ox for seven years, it was a punishment and judgment of God over him for his pride. It was not a prophetic action, and it was certainly not to get closer to God. The same preacher persuaded his congregation to drink petrol, he claimed that he had prayed over it and it is transformed into pineapple juice. The truth is he mixed petrol with pineapple juice and was giving it to his congregation to drink. When you read John 2, Jesus turned water into wine; He did not turn petrol into wine. People are so desperate for healing that they will do anything some so-called preachers of the gospel tell them. Such a preacher should be jailed by the authorities; he is of the devil and is a criminal.
Do not be afraid to ask God or a person who is telling you to do a prophetic action, where it is written in the bible. Always be like the Christians of Berea, who were more noble than those of Thessalonica, in that they received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily to see if those things were so (Acts 17:11). And we as ministers of reconciliation having the word of reconciliation, ought to learn to only speak and teach in line with the bible, so that anybody can check whether what we are saying and teaching is scriptural. Paul says: Therefore having obtained help from God, I stand until this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying no other things than those which the prophets [Joshua to Malachi] and Moses [Genesis to Deuteronomy] said was going to happen (Acts 26:22).
Maturing in prophecy
So in the beginning we should allow people, when they start
prophesying, not to be accurate in all the details. As they mature in prophecy, they will get it right and it will be perfect. Even if what they prophesy to you is John 3:16, receive it in the name of the Lord to encourage them, so that they will grow in prophecy. Joel said: it shall be afterward, I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh. And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy; your old men shall dream dreams; your young men shall see visions. And also I will pour out My Spirit on My slaves (My menservants) and on My slave women (My maidservants) in those days (Joel 2:28-29).
We have already explained that dreams and visions were prophetic revelations, prophecies or oracles of God. Visions are more literal, they do not need a lot of interpretation, that is why young men and young women can see visions, and it has nothing to do with physical age, it has to do with spiritual understanding, or spiritual maturity. Old men and old women shall see dreams, dreams are parables and riddles; they need interpretation, the more understanding of the word of God, of the riddles in the word of God, and of the parables in the word of God you have; the easier it will be for you to interpret dreams. I used to be frustrated when God gave me lots of dreams. I wanted to know their meaning. God knew I did not love to read the Word of God, so by speaking to me in dreams, when I asked Him the interpretation of the dream, sometimes He asked me to read the entire book of Revelation, and the interpretation would only be in three verses in that book.
But because I eagerly wanted to know the meaning, I devoured the book of Revelation. And one day it dawned on me. Why do I need to be like a donkey which needs a carrot to make him do the will of his master? So I decided to read my bible, because I did not want to be like a donkey anymore, but I wanted to be a white horse on which Jesus, the Faithful and True, is riding as it is written: I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and He who sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He does judge and makes war (Revelation 19:11). Paul says: For indeed because of the time, you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again, what are the first principles of the oracles of God. And you have become in need of milk, and not of solid food. For everyone partaking of milk is unskilful in the Word of Righteousness, for he is an infant or a babe. But solid food belongs to those who are of full age or mature, even those who, because of use, have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil (Hebrews 5:12-14).
So the more of the Word of God you have in you, coupled with the right understanding of the word of God, and then you become a doer of that Word of God, that is to exercise yourself spiritually; the more accurate you will flow in the interpretation of dreams and visions, and your prophecies will be more accurate. God said through Joel: on My menservants and My maidservants I will pour out My Spirit. Yes everybody can prophesy as we have seen, the very moment you are born again God wants you to prophesy, that is why Joel says your young men and your young woman shall prophesy: spiritually young people, even spiritual infants must prophesy. In Acts 10, Peter went to the house of Cornelius to preach to him and his relatives and friends; the very moment they believed the message of Peter, the Holy Spirit fell on them. They spoke in tongues and prophesied, as it is written: they heard them speaking in tongues and magnified God (Acts 10:46). Paul also laid his hands on the disciples of John the Baptist, and they immediately spoke in tongues and prophesied, and it is written: as Paul laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke with tongues and prophesied (Acts 19:6).
But when we become spiritually as bondservants of Jesus, though we are sons and daughters of God; we no longer have our personal opinions or prejudices, or hatred; but we have a position, and it is the position of our Father in heaven contained in His written Word. We are His representative, His ambassadors. An Ambassador of the United Kingdom only speaks what his or her head of the kingdom has approved. If he now speaks what the head of state of another kingdom has said, he will be removed from his ambassadorship. As we mature in the Word of God and become doers of the Word of God, our prophecies will also be more and more accurate; for there will be less of us and our flesh, but more of God and His Spirit.
I used to have prophetic revelation about some presidents in Africa, but because those dictators had murdered many people, and even included my people, or some presidents of other countries had helped them to perpetrate those genocides. I had personal hatred for those dictators and the other governments in the west that helped them. So when the Lord gave me dreams about one of those dictators, or their allies of the west, when I interpreted the dreams, half of the interpretation was not accurate, because it was my personal wounds and flesh that was speaking through me.
And one day God spoke to me and told me: Gery, you need to forgive all of them, both the dictators and their allies of the west, for Me to use you effectively. I said: God do you not remember what they have done to my people? God said: I know exactly what they did. And He said to me: you shall not abhor (hate extremely) an Edomite; for he is your brother; you shall not abhor (hate extremely) an Egyptian; because you were a stranger in his land (Deuteronomy 23:7). Whosoever hates his brother is a murderer; and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him (1John 3:15). The Lord explained to me: I said these words to Moses; they had just come out of Egypt, where they had been in slavery for 430 years, the Egyptians had oppressed them, and the Egyptians had killed their children, asking the midwives to kill all the male babies of the Hebrews at birth (Exodus 1). Yet I did not suggest to them, but I commanded them not to abhor or hate those Egyptians extremely. After the flesh they had every good reason to hate the Egyptians extremely.
When they came out of Egypt they came to the wilderness, they hoped that the Edomites, who were their brothers, would help them. Since they were the descendant of Esau, the Elder brother of Jacob their father. But the Edomites refused to help them, they did not even allow them to pass through their land, not even give them water to drink, even when they offered to buy that water and food, Edom refused. They told us if we try to pass through their land, they will come upon us with swords and kill us, what kind of a brother is that (Numbers 20:14-21)? So I said to God: you need to help me to forgive them Lord, and put your Agape love in my heart for them. The Lord answered me: you already have that Agape love for them in your heart, you just need to act on it; because the Agape love of God was poured out in your heart when you received the Holy Spirit on the day you were born again (Romans 5:5).
I told you it was not easy to forgive, but I chose to forgive, for hatred is of the devil, since God likens hatred to murder, I do not want it in my heart. Jesus says: you are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it (John 8:44). So you see, you do not want to be an instrument of the devil. The bible says: A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart brings forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks. And why call you Me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say (Luke 6:45-46)?
The King Ahab was married to Jezebel, they had killed the prophets of God, and they had persecuted all the people who worshiped Jehovah, they had forced the people of Israel to worship Baal and Asherah. And we all remember in 1Kings 18 when Elijah defeated the prophets of Baal, when fire came down from heaven at Mount Carmel. But in 1Kings 20, Ben-Hadad the king of Syria, came against Samaria in Israel, and besieged it. God sent a prophet to that wicked Ahab who killed His prophets. Behold, there came a prophet unto Ahab, king of Israel, saying, Thus says the LORD, Have you seen all this great multitude (of the Syrians)? Behold, I will deliver it into your hand this day; and you shall know that I am the LORD. And Ahab said, By whom? And he said, Thus says the LORD, Even by the young men of the princes of the provinces. Then he said, Who shall order the battle? And he answered, you (1Kings 20:13-14).
Some of us would not prophesy that victory to Ahab, we would say: he deserves to die; he is a murderer and has killed some of our people, the prophets. And if we go there, we would prophesy his defeat, not his victory. In 1Kings 21:17-24, God spoke to Elijah to go and prophesy to Ahab the calamity that would fall upon him and how God would kill him. So Elijah went to tell him, I believe Elijah was so happy, saying within himself: at last the day of vengeance has come, God will avenge the blood of all the prophets that have been killed. But when Ahab heard that prophecy of Elijah, the bible says: And it happened when Ahab heard these words, he tore his clothes and put sackcloth on his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and walked softly. And the Word of Jehovah came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, Do you see how Ahab humbles himself before Me? Because he humbles himself before Me, I will not bring the evil in his days. But in his son’s days I will bring the evil on his house (1Kings 21:27-29).
Elijah told that message to Ahab; you see if you decide to walk in the spirit, God will tell you secrets, because He knows you will be faithful to deliver His message. Your personal feeling will not affect the Word of God, but you will be faithful to deliver the prophecy the way it is. God does not take pleasure in the death of the wicked, not even that of Ahab, but if the wicked one repents he shall live (Ezekiel 18:23). So Ahab repented and he did not suffer that calamity, but his son who did not repent, suffered that calamity. During the war in my country [Republic of Congo (Brazzaville)] we had that problem; God would tell us who would win the war, though that person was wicked; but the prophets who were from the other tribe, would prophesy that the wicked man would lose the war. And people would tell me, how come that “great prophet” missed the prophecy of the outcome of the war? Because his feelings were involved in his prophecy, it was his flesh speaking, not God.
I was in the bus coming back from Glasgow Scotland to Manchester England. There was a brother who sat behind me, he was from the Ivory Coast (Cote d’Ivoire). He did not tell me what his name was. He was talking on the phone with a friend of his, and they were talking about the war in his country. When he finished speaking to his friend, I had a burning heart to tell him what the outcome of the war in his country would be, and who would win. I started talking to him about everything and nothing, and in the conversation I talked about Samson. So he told me: how do you know that my name is Samson? I have not told you my name. I said to him: God told me your name! So he said: I perceive you are a prophet! I said to him: no, my friend I am not a prophet, but the testimony of Jesus Christ is the spirit of prophecy (Revelation 19:10).
I tried to comfort him about the war that was going on in his country, I told him about the war that we had in my own country of origin, and how God rules in the affairs of men. So he told me that he was talking with his friend, who is a pastor back in his country, and that friend told him that one of their “great prophets” in their nation had said that the president would win because he is “Christian,” and the rebels would lose because they are Muslims. So what do I have to say? I told him; that the president would lose and the rebels would win. And I explained to him that the president was not a Christian, he was practicing witchcraft. According to the scriptures you are not born again if you do those things. And I explained to him: God’s plan was to stop the bloodshed, He did not approve of the Muslim rebels, but He wanted to stop the bloodshed. It was exactly what happened two weeks later: the president lost and the rebels took power.
When I was able to deal with my personal feelings and prejudices and hatred, God could tell me plans that He had, outcomes of wars, outcomes of elections. Because the devil comes but to steal, kill and destroy. Bloodshed is of the devil. The Lord had revealed to me many things about some criminals and bloodthirsty dictators, and I have prayed for them in my bedroom that God will help them, like the prophet prophesied that Ahab would defeat Syria. I have interceded for the salvation of some of those criminals, because God asked me to. My flesh was telling me, they deserve to go to hell and burn there; but I decided to act according to the word of God, since He does not delight in the death of the wicked; Jesus also died for those criminals. When God wanted to kill some of those dictators and their Jezebel wives because they had oppressed the people for so long and shed too much blood, He told me as well, and I told the brethren in that country what God would do: and in less than two months, God killed both the first lady and the president of that country.
The Lord said when He wanted to destroy Sodom: shall I hide from Abraham what I am doing (Genesis 18:17)? Abraham pleaded the cause of Sodom, Abraham had the heart of God, who does not delight in the death of the wicked. God was willing to save Sodom at the word of Abraham, if there were at least ten righteous people in the land. But God could not find ten righteous people in the land of Sodom. God said to Moses, that because Israel was a rebellious house, He would destroy all of them and start a new nation with Moses (Exodus 32:9-14). Moses did not say: it is a great honour that God has bestowed on me and my family. No, Moses pleaded with God for the people, and God changed His mind and did not destroy them. Amos says: Surely the Lord God does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His servant the prophets (Amos 3:7).
The spirit of prayer and supplication for the lost souls, must come back in the church, in every house and upon every born again believer. It is written: I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplication: and they shall look upon Jesus Christ whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourns for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn (Zechariah 12:10). Paul also tells us: Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passes all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus (Philippians 4:6-7). When we were newly born again, we supplicated in our house as a family for the war that started in Rwanda and reached our country. In fact we kept it silent, for if people knew we were praying for a different outcome of the war, our lives would have been endangered.
Jesus Christ who is The Prophet, dwells in you, God wants to reveal things to you so that you can stand in the gap for the people around you, no matter how wicked they are. The Lord says: I sought for a man or woman among them, who should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before Me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none (Ezekiel 22:30). Today God has found you; He will start revealing secrets to you, so that you can plead with God for the lives of people. Jeremiah says: if they be prophets, and if the word of the LORD be with them, let them now make intercession to the LORD of hosts (Jeremiah 27:18). Please read the bible, see how Abraham interceded for Sodom, see how Moses interceded for Israel, and see how the prophets interceded for Israel, and even for the enemies of Israel. And do likewise for the nation around you, and the people around you. The More you think like God, the more God tells you secrets about nations, about people’s lives; because He knows you will intercede for them, not wish them evil.
I decided to do what Jesus told me to do, deal with my hatred even if it was justified, I needed to do what the written Word of God says to me, for Jesus is the Word of God (John 1:1, Revelation 19:13). So out of the abundance of your heart, your mouth will speak, if there is hatred, your prophecy will be tainted with hatred. That is why maturing in the nine aspects of the fruit of the Spirit is crucial in prophecy, interpretation of tongues which is prophecy, and interpretation of dreams and visions, which are but prophetic revelations. And the fruit of the Spirit is a sign that a person is maturing in the Word of God, he has become a doer of the Word of God. Paul lists for us the aspects of the fruit of the Spirit, and the works of the flesh. The fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth (Ephesians 5:9).
Meaning you are only wishing good things to happen to your neighbours, no evil at all, you personally are practicing righteousness, certainly not lawlessness, and you want everybody around you to practice righteousness, as it is written: If you know that God is righteous, you know that everyone who practices righteousness is born of God (1John 2:29). You want people to know the truth so that they can be made free (John 8:32). You want them to know Jesus and follow Jesus as you personally follow Him; for He is the way, the truth and the life, and nobody can come to God the Father except through Jesus (John 14:6). You want them to be separated from the corruption of this world and be holy unto the Lord, as they become doers of the written word of God, for the written word of God is the truth (John 17:17).
Now the works of the flesh are clearly revealed, which are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lustfulness, idolatry, sorcery, hatreds, fightings, jealousies, angers, rivalries, divisions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and things like these; of which I tell you before, as I also said before, that those who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is: love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, self-control; against such things there is no law. But those belonging to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit (Galatians 5:19-25).
So we will not develop the subject of the works of the flesh and the fruit of the spirit yet. But we can understand that when a sister is jealous of another sister; that first sister, if she gives her a prophecy, it might not be accurate, for she does not want good things to happen to the sister she is jealous of. That is why Paul tells us: Finally, my brothers and sisters [this is how you should think about each other in your heart; so that when you prophesy from the abundance of your heart, it will be accurate]. Whatever things are true, whatever things are honest, whatever things are right, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report; if there is any virtue, and if there is any praise, think on these things. Do those things which you have also learned and received and heard and seen in me. And the God of peace shall be with you (Philippians 4:8-9).
If for instance a brother is lusting after a single sister, he can come and prophesy to her: thus says the “lord”, you are the bone of my bones and the flesh of my flesh, you are the wife God has ordained for me, says the “holy spirit”. I have seen many people manipulate prophecy on “marriage”. And please sisters, if someone tells you such a prophecy tell him: let me go and pray, and then when God speaks to me I will get back to you. Those so-called prophecies are to manipulate sisters to force them to do what they do not want to do. They do not want to marry a certain brother, so he comes with his “thus says the lord”, to manipulate the sister. Manipulation is indirectly the spirit of witchcraft or sorcery, it is the work of the flesh, it comes straight from the pit of hell.
David learned the hard way to always inquire of the Lord. He did not inquire of the Lord before joining himself to Bathsheba, and it cost him dearly. Please always inquire of the Lord and let God speak to you also, and especially for a subject as important as marriage, which is a life covenant; we must inquire of the Lord. God even tells me about the perfume He wants to give me for my birthday. And a dear sister comes to my place with a gift, and when I open it; it is the perfume just like God told me. God shows me visions of Scottish Tartan scarves that I should buy for a pastor’s wife for her birthday, and when I give her that tartan she is so happy for she wanted one like that.
God gives me recipes of Malaysian cuisine, and when I cook it my Malaysian friend tells me: it is the exact way his grandmother cooked it. So do you think that God does not want to give you His input on your future husband or future wife? He wants to, for He is the one who ordained marriage in the Garden of Eden. He wants to tell you even about the children you will have, before you even meet your future husband or your future wife. He has talked to me already about my children, and I saw them in a vision going to a secondary school. When Rebecca was pregnant God told her the number of children in her womb, and what the destiny of the two children will be.(Genesis 25:19-26).
Sister Tessy Kwaskebe, a God fearing and Spirit filled sister who loves the Lord with all her heart, and serves Him joyfully, asked me a question. She said: I do not want to sound like I am questioning God or complaining, but I just want to know. Since God knows everything that will take place in the world and in people’s lives, why does He not just intervene, why does He need us to pray? I said sister do not fear anything, many Christians have the same question in their hearts, but they are afraid to voice it out; because they do not want to sound like they are complaining or are not spiritual. I wanted to give her a long explanation according to the scriptures; but the Holy Spirit first gave me an example. I said to her: you are renting a furnished house right now, everything belongs to the landlord, but you signed a contract, and the landlord gave you the keys to the house, and expects you to take care of his house according to his standard.
From the moment the landlord gave you the keys, he can no longer just come into the house, he must first ask you if it is possible for him to come. And when he comes, he knocks at the door, if you are not in he cannot open the door, even though he has the original set of keys. You need to allow him to enter into your house. The landlord in the contract said if anything needs fixing in the house, it is his responsibility to fix it, just let him know and give him the time he can come to fix it, and if you are not there give him the permission to use his original set of keys to enter the house, and fix everything in your absence. Unfortunately many tenants do not know the terms of their contract, or even when they know them, they are either afraid to call the landlord, so they spend the winter with a poor heating system, they tolerate a house infested with mice, or worse they try to fix it themselves or do without it. She said I understand, I said: good!
Now when God created the world He created everything that mankind will ever need, and placed them on earth, and gave them authority to rule it and have dominion on everything God created. The earth is the Lord’s and the fullness thereof, and the inhabitants who dwell therein, mankind are tenants, God is the Landlord (Psalm 24:1). But Satan deceived Adam and Eve to give him the keys, so they were no longer in charge, but Jesus came and defeated Satan and took the keys back from Satan, as we explained in the perfect redemption plan: the Lord is my Righteousness. Satan no longer has the keys, even of the house of unsaved people, Jesus took all the keys from him, even the key of hell and death. But Satan is a thief and a robber, he deceived people that he has the legal authority to mess people’s lives up, or mess up what belongs to them, or to take it by force. When we become Christians we sign a new contract with Jesus, which is the New Covenant, it is a better covenant than the Old Covenant. So invite Jesus into your situation and let Him fix it, but if you do not invite Him, He will ask someone else to invite Him into your life, that is intercession.
The secret to prophecy is to believe that Jesus dwells in you, He is The Prophet; it is to believe that the Holy Spirit speaks through you; He brings the word of Jesus to your remembrance. Many people think that they are preaching by their own power and effort and intellect. If one does not believe, it is God who works in him both to will and do for His good pleasure; it will not work. Open your mouth and believe that the Holy Spirit speaks through you. Sometimes you have ideas while you are speaking, use those ideas, they are from the Holy Spirit, use those examples, they are of the Holy Spirit. Sometimes it is a thought that comes into your head; use that thought, it is of the Holy Spirit. Believe that the blood of Jesus has purged your mind and conscience from dead works, to serve the living God (Hebrews 9:14). Sometimes when you are speaking to someone and you just start talking about another subject, and before you know it, you are diverting from the conversation. You know it is not your style to go off track, stay off track, it is the Holy Spirit speaking through you. Do not be ashamed of going off track.
Sometimes after talking for about I minute, I realize that it was not what I wanted to say, so I know it was not from me, but from the Holy Spirit. What I usually do is I start to share a simple scripture with a person, I know I am always safe with the prophecy of scripture. And as I open my mouth I believe in my heart that the Holy Spirit speaks through me, I do the same when I interpret dreams and visions. I ask the Holy Spirit to bring a scripture to my remembrance. And as I am sharing that scripture I ask Jesus who The Prophet is to expound that Scripture to the person, or the audience in front of me from Genesis to Revelation, so that it will speak directly into the lives of the people (Luke 24:27). The Spirit of Christ in you is the Spirit of prophecy. Sometimes as I open my mouth the Holy Spirit starts connecting scriptures together, and I speak them, and examples of how to apply those scriptures come into my head, and I use them. Those examples have never crossed my head before, I might have read that scripture many times before, but I never saw that scripture in that light. I know it is the Holy Spirit giving me those examples.
Sometimes as I speak out of the blue, I remember a new hotel building in Glasgow and it is a Premier Inn hotel, and I tell the person about premier Inn, that person tells me: how do you know that I used to work with Premier Inn hotels? The truth is I did not know anything, the thought of that hotel in construction that I saw in Glasgow came into my mind and I foolishly said Premier Inn hotel. Sometimes I share the word of God with a total stranger in the bus, and in the example I take, the Holy Spirit brings to my remembrance Samson. And I say: Samson and I explained the life of Samson, the way the Spirit leads me, sometimes I say to myself it does not make sense! But after five minutes the person tells me: how do you know that my name is Samson? I perceive you are a prophet! I just laugh and tell him: I am not a prophet, but Jesus who is the prophet dwells in me, and in all born again believers, the Spirit of Christ who is the Spirit of prophecy dwells in me, and in all born again Christians.
In the beginning when I was speaking to people, I either closed my eyes or did not look at them in the eyes. Why? Because I did not want to be fooled by their reactions. I decided not to be moved by people’s reaction, I prophesy by faith, not by sight, for we walk by faith, and not by sight (2Corinthians 5:7). You need to believe that the Holy Spirit is speaking through you. Many times I have seen people who were living in adultery, and when I confronted them, they denied it and accused me of listening to gossip. But God gave me a scripture in Genesis of the fall of the woman, when she was talking with the serpent and was seduced by his sweet words, and fell into sin. So I told the sister, you have been talking with a person who is not your husband, he has sweet words, but he is a snake, he is of the devil. Stop talking with that snake, whether it is on social media or over the phone or face to face. Stop it! You will end up falling into sin, and it will destroy your home. The sister was an evangelist in her church, so she wanted to save face, and she was angry at me. But I did not move.
Everything came out in the open, she was chatting on Facebook with a Muslim guy, and it escalated, the guy convinced her to leave her husband and he would marry her. So she did, and now she is miserable. If she had listened to the word of the Lord, and shut down that conversation with that snake, she would still be in her marriage. She attempted to kill herself when she realized that her marriage was over, she lost the custody of her children, and is now smoking marijuana. I prayed for her and the social services restored two of her children, and gave the other two to her ex-husband. And her marriage at the mosque with that guy, did not last, it was a fiasco. She has lost everything, and is far from the Lord! I always pray for her whenever I see her.
God said to Jeremiah the prophet: Do not be afraid of their faces; for I am with you to deliver you, says Jehovah. And Jehovah put forth His hand, and touched my mouth. And Jehovah said to me, Behold, I have put My Words in your mouth (Jeremiah 1:8-9). I thank God for my white brethren and Asian brethren, when I started sharing the gospel with them I realized that they were not interactive compared to the black brethren. They do not shout amen, nor hallelujah when the Spirit of the Lord bears witness with what you are saying. Some of the faces even look like what you are saying is not right at all! You even think that God did not give you that message. But at the end of the service, they walk up to me and tell me: everything you said today was about me, and all the points that you raised today in your sermon, were the questions I asked God this week.
I felt like saying to some of them, you should have at least put a smile on your face, or say amen or hallelujah when I was preaching to encourage me! For the whole hour I was preaching what God said to me, I thought I completely missed it! So do not be moved by people’s faces and reactions, whether positive or negative faces or reactions, have a pure conscience purged from dead works. You know that you did not listen to any gossip, or you do not have anything against that brother or sister. Open your mouth in faith and God will fill it. The more the word of God abides in you, in all wisdom, and you are confident that the Holy Spirit of Prophecy speaks through you, and you boldly open your mouth, the more accurate your prophecy will become.
Let us pray together: Father I thank you for sending Jesus Christ to die for me and sending the Spirit of prophecy to dwell in me forever. Holy Spirit you are the Spirit of prophecy, you said you will speak through me, you will take what is of Jesus The Prophet, and deliver it to me. Holy Ghost, fill my mouth with your word, that will transform the lives of people. As I open my mouth in faith to share the gospel around me, prophesy through me, reveal the secrets of people’s hearts, build people up and restore the lives of people; all to your glory so that Your Gospel is shared effectively and people will turn in repentance to you, in Jesus’ name. Amen!
I-2 Revelation gifts
I-2-A The word of wisdom
The word of wisdom is when a person is facing a problem and does not know the answer, and the Holy Spirit gives the answer or the way out. It can be in the spiritual life or in the secular life. It is the Holy Spirit who gives that word of wisdom, it might sound foolishness to the world and the carnal mind; but it is the wisdom of God. And if we decide to act on it, God will move on our behalf. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the lawyer of this world? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For since, in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom did not know God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe (1Corinthians 1:20-21). To be able to flow in the word of wisdom, you must be familiar with the word of God, and the Holy Spirit will bring it to your remembrance.
When I was in my last year in high school, there were people who were repeating that class. Since I was the class representative, I was also teaching some of the disciplines, because the teachers were not being paid by the government; therefore they were going to private schools and abandoning the public schools. So the pupils who were repeating were about 30% of the pupils. They were not coming to classes and especially when I was the one teaching. So they were only coming twice a week, the days we had mathematics, physics, chemistry and biology. I did not want them to fail their A-levels again, so I prayed to God: what can I do to have them come to class? So one day they were punished because they were not coming to classes. They asked them to weed out a part of the high school playground. That part they asked them to weed out, was turned into toilets; because the normal toilets were blocked and clogged. So people were going into those weeds to urinate and to have a bowel movements (to poo or defecate).
So other pupils were making fun of them, and were rejoicing over the fact that they were being punished, and that they had been given a humiliating task. So the Lord told me: this is your opportunity to win them over, if you go and work with them, knowing that you have not been punished, they will see that you genuinely care for them. So the Holy Spirit brought to my remembrance a scripture that Jesus, who was not a transgressor, was numbered among the transgressors and suffered the same punishment with the criminals (Luke 22:37). So on the day they were supposed to accomplish that punishment, they brought hoes, machetes, shovels and gloves, so that they would not touch the human excrement.
So the pupils who were not punished, were standing opposite that playground to watch the humiliation, and laugh. So I walked straight to where those who were punished were, and I selected for myself the spot that was full of human excrement, and I started to weed out with my bare hands. They were all amazed. They asked me: you have not been punished, you are always in all the classes, why are you helping us, and you did not even bring gloves or a hoe; but are using your bare hands. I told them: we are in this thing together, it does not matter if you do not come to classes or come to the classes I teach, but since your name is written in my class registry, if you are punished, I am punished with you. We go through tough times together, and we will also rejoice together when we all pass our A-levels. When the other pupils, who were watching and making fun saw what I did, it convicted them; so they all came and helped to weed out that playground.
I washed my hands with lots of soap after that. People will say: you are stupid Gery! You are even putting your hands in urine and human excrement! Yes, if you look at it this way your carnal mind is true! I went to see my friend, his wife and their baby Isaac. I was in a suit and holding the baby in my hands, and the baby had a bowel movement; it was too much, the diaper could not contain it. So both the urine and the excrement were on my suit and on my hands. But I was not even one bit angry. So people will tell me: it is different, the urine and excrement of a baby are not the same with those of a grown up. It is just as you see them? Peter says: I, brothers and sisters, could not speak to you as to spiritual ones, but as to fleshly, as to babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk and not with solid food, for you were not yet able to bear it; nor are you able even now (1Corinthians 3:1-2).
So even spiritually we have believers that God places in our lives, we have to change their spiritual diapers, and we are to even put our hands in their spiritual urine and excrement; because we see them as our spiritual babies. People will know that you truly care for them when you stick with them, not just in the good times, but even in their bad times, even in their mess. After that day we weeded out the high school playground, everything changed. There was peace in that classroom. Everybody came to all the classes. I even made them come on Saturdays and Sundays. Seven days a week they were in school preparing for that A-level. God so blessed us; we had the best result in the whole nation, and our principal of the high school was promoted into a bigger high school by the minister of education; because of the results of our class.
In another instance a sister called me and she had a business but she was struggling to get clients. She would call them, but they would tell her they were already working with another company, and they did not need the services of her company. So when we prayed: the Lord told her in a vision what to do to get the contracts. So I told her what that part of the interpretation of her vision was: A man’s gift makes room for him, and brings him before great men (Proverbs 18:16). So she acted on that and prepared gifts, and gave them to those companies. People will tell you: you are stupid; you do not have a contract with those companies, why are you giving them Christmas gifts? It is companies that are in business with them that should be giving gifts to them! What if you just lose your money and none of them call you back? Trust God for the strategies that He is giving you. God started to open those companies one by one, and He is still opening them, and giving her more words of knowledge and words of wisdom.
David was fighting the Philistines and God gave him the strategy or word of wisdom as to how he would be able to defeat them.
2Samuel 5:19 And David inquired of Jehovah, saying, Shall I go up to the Philistines? Will You deliver them into my hand? And Jehovah said to David, Go up! For I will surely deliver the Philistines into your hand.
2Samuel 5:20 And David came to Baal-perazim, and David struck them there, and said, Jehovah has broken forth on my enemies before me, like the breaking forth of waters. Therefore he called the name of that place The Breaking of Baal.
2Samuel 5:21 And they left their images there, and David and his men took them away.
2Samuel 5:22 And the Philistines came up again and spread themselves in the Valley of the Giants.
2Samuel 5:23 And David inquired of Jehovah, and He said, You shall not go up, but go around behind them and come upon them over across from the weeping trees.
2Samuel 5:24 And it shall be, when you hear the sound of marching in the tops of the weeping trees, then you shall strike. For then Jehovah shall go out before you to strike the army of the Philistines.
2Samuel 5:25 And David did so, as Jehovah had commanded him. And he struck the Philistines from Geba until you come to Gezer.
So you see David always learned to inquire of the Lord, even though he was an expert in war. The first time God told him to go, there was no specific strategy and he got the victory. The second time, God gave him a word of wisdom. God knows what the plans of enemy or the opposition are. So if we inquire of Him, He will give us a word of wisdom. In every arena of life God has a word of wisdom for you. There are great testimonies of what the word of wisdom did in some famous people’s lives, but I decided not to share them. Why? Because as much as possible I want to stick to what Paul told us by the Holy Spirit: we will not boast beyond measure, but within the limits of the sphere which God appointed us, to reach even to you. For we do not overstretch ourselves as though not reaching to you. For we also came to you in the gospel of Christ, not boasting beyond measure in the labours of others, but having hope that the growing faith among you will be increased, we shall be greatly enlarged by you in our sphere, to overflowing; to preach the gospel in that beyond you, and not to boast in another man’s sphere of accomplishment. But he who glories, let him glory in the Lord (2Corinthians 10:13-17).
So you now understand why I give my small examples that are about what God did in my personal life, or the life of the people, that God has entrusted to me to share the gospel with. I know it is only the beginning and God will do more miracles in my life and in the lives of people, who are reading these bible studies. I would rather share a testimony written in the bible, than take a fancy testimony that I heard, and sometimes the person was just magnifying it to impress hearers. I know the testimonies that I record in these bible studies are true, and the testimonies of the people that closely work with me are true. John says, when he had recorded their personal experience with Jesus in the book: this is the disciple who testifies of these things, and wrote these things; and we know that his testimony is true (John 21:24).
The word of wisdom is in every area of your life. When I was in primary school and high school, I used to confess: the LORD shall make you the head, and not the tail; and you shall be above only, and you shall not be beneath (Deuteronomy 28:13). So when I had my homework, I would work and when I did not know the answer I would ask God: please give me the answer Lord! And I would go to sleep, and sometimes I would wake up at 4 am and I would have an idea of how to solve that mathematics, physics or chemistry problem. It was the word of wisdom that God gave me to solve the problem. People have received inventions by word of wisdom. God will give you a formula or a design. Moses received the blue print of the tabernacle of meeting, and of the all the utensils of the service. David received the blue prints of the temple that Solomon built.
Joseph gave the interpretation of the two dreams of Pharaoh about the famine that was about to come on earth for seven years, that was the word of knowledge. But after giving the interpretation, which is the prophetic revelation, the Spirit of the Lord gave Joseph a word of wisdom, so that if Pharaoh acted on that word of wisdom the famine would not affect his country; but he would greatly prosper during that famine. So he said to Pharaoh: Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. Let Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint officers over the land, and take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous years. And let them gather all the food of those good years that come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh, and let them keep food in the cities.
And that food shall be for store to the land against the seven years of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt; that the land perish not through the famine. And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his servants. And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this is, a man in whom the Spirit of God is? And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, forasmuch as God has shown you all this, there is none so discreet and wise as you are: you shall be over my house, and according unto your word shall all my people be ruled: only in the throne will I be greater than thou. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt. And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it on Joseph’s hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck (Genesis 41:33-42).
The word of knowledge and word of wisdom must work hand in hand; it is not good enough to know what is about to happen to us; but we must know what to do, so that we will not be affected, that is the purpose of the word of wisdom. Many prophetic people have wonderful dreams and visions, and by words of knowledge from the Holy Ghost, they give their interpretations. If I know what happened in the past or what will happen in the future; I am one step ahead of my enemies; but if I do not know what to do with that knowledge of the past or future that has been given to me; I will suffer the same fate the unbelievers do. I must have the word of wisdom to deliver myself, and the people around me from what is about to happen.
There was also famine in the days of Isaac, Isaac wanted to go down to Egypt, for in the days of his father Abraham, when there was famine in the land, God gave him the wisdom to go down to Egypt. Abraham obeyed and he prospered in Egypt and became the richest man in the east (Genesis 12:10-20, Genesis 13:1-4). The word of wisdom that worked for your father, or for your uncle, or for someone you know, might not be the word of wisdom for you. So please inquire of the Lord like David did, and let Him tell you what your word of wisdom is, where you should invest in the time of famine, and you will prosper tremendously and become very rich in livestock, in silver and in gold like father Abraham. So Isaac also wanted to go down into Egypt like his father, but the Lord appeared to him and said: do not go down to Egypt; live in the land which I shall tell you. Dwell in this land, and I will be with you and bless you; for to you and your descendants I give all these lands, and I will perform the oath which I swore to Abraham your father (Genesis 26:1-3).
This word of wisdom that God gave to Isaac helped him to know what to do in the midst of the famine. Yes, Isaac experienced some resistance in that land, but at the end he won, for he acted on the word of wisdom of God. Isaac sowed in that land and reaped in the same year a hundredfold; and the Lord blessed him. The man began to prosper and continued prospering, until he became very prosperous; for he had possessions of flocks and possessions of herds, and a great number of servants. So the Philistines envied him (Genesis 26:12-14). Obey the strategy God gives you and watch out! The blessing of the Lord will come upon you, and will overtake you; people around you will envy you.
I-2-B The word of knowledge
The word of knowledge is God giving you insight into what is going on in a situation, what happened in a person’s past life, what happened in the business, what the character of a person is, what the nature of a person is, or what the plans of the enemy are, etc. The word of knowledge must work hand in hand with the word of wisdom and prophecy, or prophetic declarations. If you have the revelation of the past, or the nature of the person, it is not just so that you can know everything about that person’s life; it is so that you can act on that, do something about it. The first thing is to pray about it according to the scriptures.
When I was growing up, I had the word of knowledge; I just knew the nature of people. I do not know how, and I cannot explain it. So I used to tell people who they were, and I was always getting into trouble. When I was in grade three in primary school, corruption was rampant (overgrowing the usual bounds). The country was no longer able to pay the salaries of the public service employees; they were paid every 45th of the month! Which means: they would work for a month, but they would not be paid at the end of the month, but on the 15th of the next month, so at the end of the year the government owed them six months of salaries. So teachers started to purposely not teach everything to the pupils, so that the pupils would fail the tests, and would have to give them money to give them good marks. Or they would only come and teach three days in a week, and the other two or three days they would not come.
So the Lord spoke to me about what was going on, and that when the pupils failed their tests, the teacher would now be asking for money. My father used to tell me that God hates corruption and bribes. I believed every word my father said about God; for I had always seen him reading the bible every day. My father literally believes: This book of the law shall not depart out of your mouth; but you shall meditate therein day and night, that you may observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then you shall make your way prosperous, and then you shall have good success (Joshua 1:8). So as a family we read the bible and prayed together in the morning when we woke up at 6 am, and in the evening before going to bed at 8:30 pm.
So my father told me why God hated it, saying: you shall take no bribe, because the bribe blinds the wise and perverts the words of the righteous (Exodus 23:8). For Jehovah your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great God, the mighty, and a terrible God, who does not respect persons nor take a bribe (Deuteronomy 10:17). You shall not pervert judgment; you shall not respect persons, nor take a gift. Because a bribe blinds the eyes of the wise and perverts the words of the righteous (Deuteronomy 16:19). So a bribe perverts judgment, a pupil that studies to merit his or her marks, and one who does not study but brings money, gets greater grades, it discourages righteous or just people, and they also pervert their words and their ways, they also become wicked and evil.
So I said to God: I know what will happen, but what can I do? Why do you reveal this to me? I am an eight year old pupil, you need to be a teacher to change things. Maybe I need to pray that God will have that teacher transferred to another school? But I had a vision, and in that vision a person was speaking to me about many things. There were actually two people, and they sat in the window of my bedroom. And one of them said to me: I am looking for a man I will send to these people, and who will go for Us. I responded in that vision: here I am send me (Isaiah 6:8)! So when I woke up that morning, I realized that I needed to do something about that bribery, before it had even started. When I was going from grade 2 to grade 3 in primary school, I ranked number ten in my class, so I was not the brightest pupil. But that vision changed everything in my life. I said to God: if you want me to change things in my classroom next year in grade 3, you need to make me number one, I must rank number one, so that at least the teacher and my peers would listen to me.
So that year, in grade 3, the first month, when we did the monthly test, I ranked number one. So I was happy that God was with me. So I walked up to the teacher and I told him, the days that you are not coming to school, can you just give me your notes so that I will dictate the lessons to my peers, so that we do not miss anything? And when you come the next day, you will do the explanation. It pleased the teacher. It was a plethoric classroom of 120 pupils, and even when the teacher was there, he needed to use the whip to keep those pupils quiet. And here I was, an 8 year old in front of 120 pupils. I said to God: here I am Lord, how do I control this crowd? And the Holy Spirit brought to my remembrance the scripture in the gospel: when the crowds of the disciples of Jesus were complaining because of His hard teaching, and many left, Jesus said to the twelve who stayed: are you also going? And Peter said to whom shall we go? In you we have found the word of eternal life, and we have come to know and believe that you are the Messiah (John 6:66-69).
At that time I did not know that it was the Holy Spirit who was bringing those scriptures to my remembrance, I thought it was only me remembering the bible verses that I had read in the Catholic catechism (a form of instruction, by means of questions and answers, particularly in the principles of religion). So I opened my mouth and I said to my 120 peers: you see the teacher is not here, and normally the class is supposed to be dismissed. So I am not asking you to stay here and listen to me. You are free to go home, I will not mark you absent in the registry, but if you decide to stay and listen to the lessons I am dictating, you must be quiet.
So the first day almost 100 left only 20 stayed, and the majority of them were girls. But after a month, all the 120 were present and my classes were very quiet, you could even hear a mosquito fly. I became bolder every year and since the teachers knew, that not only could I dictate the lessons, but I could also explain the lessons. They would just give me their notes, and sometimes I would update them. I taught from the third grade in primary school to the 13th grade in high school, and I used the same strategy. God was faithful to always make me the number one pupil in the entire school. So it was not because I was bright, no, it was God’s plan to stop bribery and corruption, and I decided to be His instrument. In secondary school and high school, I was even the one marking the hard copies of my peers, in many disciplines. So it was impossible for anybody to cheat, or to bribe anyone to have a different mark.
If you have the word of knowledge, it is because God wants you to do something about it. The first thing to do is to pray about it in line with the written word of God. In Isaiah 6, Jesus showed Isaiah what the spiritual state of Israel was: it was like a stump, but the holy seed was in that stump (Isaiah 6:13). So the Godhead needed someone to go there and spiritually water that stump with the word of God, so that spiritual life would come back into Israel. As it is written, there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, and its stump die in the ground; Yet through the scent of water it will bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant (Job 14:7-9). So Isaiah knew what he needed to do, he needed to go and preach to the people, he said here I am, send me Lord!
When we see the prophet Ezekiel in Ezekiel 37, the Lord brought him out in the Spirit to the valley, and it was full of dead bones. The Lord was giving him a word of knowledge about the spiritual state of Israel. They were not just spiritually dead, but were also as a people scattered abroad in Assyria and in Babylon. So since you have that revelation of that spiritual state of Israel, what do you do about it? God has not shown you the spiritual state of a nation, so that you can tell everybody around you about your nice visions, or how spiritual you are! No, it is so that you can make prophetic declarations over that nation, over that situation. So that you can pray that the will of God that is in heaven be done on earth for that nation.
Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen, were not made of things which do appear (Hebrews 11:3). So now you understand before anything takes place in the physical realm, before you have any physical manifestation, it was first of all created in the spiritual realm. So for Israel to become a nation in their own land again, someone needed to pray it through, to prophesy over the land, someone needed to make prophetic declarations. Ezekiel commanded the dry bones, which represent Israel spiritually dead and scattered all over the world, to be gathered and form skeletons, that they will be bound with sinews, flesh would be added to those skeletons, and skin would cover them, and then the breath of the Spirit of the Lord would give them spiritual life and physical life.
It happened physically in the days of Cyrus, Ezra, and Nehemiah. The people came back to the land of Israel; they were gathered back to their land. And it was only then that Ezra read them the bible and they wept; because they saw why they were scattered abroad; it was because they forsook the Lord to serve idols, and live in the ways of the gentiles. Ezekiel did not know what to prophesy, or what to prophetically declare over the dry bones of his nation, so he asked God, and God told him what he should prophesy. You need to read the bible and see how the people of old prophesied, to know the will of God, and you will be able to flow in the word of knowledge.
The king of Syria was at war with the kingdom of Israel. So he would devise military plans with his officers on how to attack Israel, but the Lord would reveal to Elisha what was discussed in the bedroom of the king of Syria. The king of Syria warred against Israel, and took counsel with his servants, saying, In such and such a place shall be my camp. And the man of God sent to the king of Israel, saying, Beware that you do not pass such a place, for the Syrians have come down there. And the king of Israel sent to the place of which the man of God told him and warned him, and saved himself there, not once nor twice. And the heart of the king of Syria was enraged for this thing. And he called his servants and said to them, Will you not show me which of us is for the king of Israel? And one of his servants said, None, my lord, O king, but Elisha the prophet, who is in Israel, tells the king of Israel the words that you speak in your bedroom (2Kings 6:8-12).
There is not a place that one can hide from God, as David discovered, saying: Where shall I go from Your Spirit? Or where shall I flee from Your presence? If I go up into Heaven, You are there; if I make my bed in hell, behold, You are there. If I take the wings of the morning and dwell in the furthest parts of the sea; even there shall Your hand lead me, and Your right hand shall hold me. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be light around me. Yea, the darkness does not hide from You; but the night shines as the day; as is the darkness, so is the light to You (Psalm 139:7-12). So people think that they can be in their bedroom and the Holy Spirit of God does not see them, or they can go to the medium and witchdoctors, and God cannot see them. There is no place where you can hide.
Elisha did not just see what was schemed by the king of Syria once or twice, but many times. The word of knowledge would save the people’s lives, save an entire army; you will have the advantage over your enemies. No wonder when Elisha was dying, King Joash of Israel compared him to the entire army of Israel, saying: O my father, the chariots of Israel and their horsemen (2Kings 13:14)! King Joash understood all the chariots of Israel and their horsemen were nothing without the prophetic insight of Elisha. Women were not bereaved because of the word of knowledge God had given to Elisha, the enemy was always defeated, though they were militarily more powerful and numerous than them, because they had the advantage of knowing all the enemy’s attack plans.
The word of knowledge can function in the past, present or in the future, the spirit of God can reveal to you things that have happened, or things that are happening, or things that are about to happen. I have a friend who is a pastor, and they had a meeting of all the pastors in their denominations in London. So the Lord revealed to me what was about to happen in the meeting, who would be seated at his right hand, and what would be said during that meeting, and how they would give him a prize in that meeting. So he went to London and everything happened the way I told him. So when he came he told me: everything took place just as you said! I said I know! Samuel told Saul: When you have departed from me today, then you shall find two men by Rachel’s tomb in the border of Benjamin at Zelzah. And they will say to you, the asses which you went to seek are found. And, lo, your father has quit caring for the asses and sorrows for you, saying, what shall I do for my son?
And you shall go forward from there, and you shall come to the great tree of Tabor. And there you shall meet three men going up to God to Bethel, one carrying three kids, and another carrying three loaves of bread, and another carrying a skin of wine. And they will greet you and give you two loaves of bread, which you shall take from their hand. After that you shall come to the hill of God, where the garrison of the Philistines is. And it will happen to you when you come there to the city, even you shall meet a company of prophets coming down from the high place with a harp and a tambourine and a flute and a lyre before them. And they shall prophesy. And the Spirit of Jehovah will come powerfully on you, and you shall prophesy with them, and shall be turned into another man. And it will be when these signs have come to you, you will do for yourself what your hand finds; for God is with you (1Samuel 10:2-7).
So you see God is not only the God of Samuel, the prophecy of Samuel to Saul, was a word of knowledge of what would happen to him, where he was going, the content of the conversation he would have with people. Another time I was with my pastor friend, and he wanted to ask for money from some people who had promised to help his church financially. But the Lord told me that in secret they have decided not to help his church anymore. So that friend of mine sent me to represent him to those people. And as I got there they told me that they had decided not to help any church. So that friend was not happy but I said to him: did I not tell you from the beginning, that they would not help you?
Another time, one of my cousins went into the Republic of Benin to see some voodoo priests, so that they would prosper in business. So they pronounced some curses on some of the clothes he bought, and told him to give it as a gift to people in his family, who are more prosperous than he, so that they would become poor and he would become richer than them. So God revealed that to me, you see even if you make your bed in hell, in the voodoo priest’s house, God sees your evil plans. So I called my mother and told her: your nephew has gone to voodoo priests in the republic of Benin, he will come to your house tomorrow and bring you a gift, do not wear it at all; but burn it! And the next day my cousin came home with that gift, my parents took it and burned it. Another time, the Lord showed me that some people were coming to my mother’s house to make her a business proposition, but they were not honest people. So I called my mother and told her that so and so are coming to see you this week, to make you a business offer; but do not join them, this is what is in their heart, but invest in something else and God will bless you.
You see the word of knowledge will deliver you from bankruptcy, from untimely death, from evil plots of your enemies, from being deceived even from Christian brothers and sisters, from partnering with wrong people, etc. God said to Ezekiel: Son of man, have you seen what the elders of the house of Israel do in the dark, each man in his image room? For they are saying, Jehovah does not see us; Jehovah has forsaken the earth. He also said to me, You turn again, and you shall see greater evils that they are doing. And He brought me to the opening of the gate of Jehovah’s house, toward the north. And behold, women were sitting there, weeping for Tammuz (Ezekiel 8:12-14).
Basically it does not matter what your title in the society or in the church is, king, president, prime minister, professor, preacher, prophetess, prophet, apostle, pastor, evangelist, teacher, deacon, believer or unbeliever; God can give the word of knowledge about what you are doing in your bedroom, what movie you are watching, where you have been, what you are talking about, or what you will talk about, the idol of your house, and the other gods whom you are seeking help from. I was at home and I wanted to go and visit someone who is a friend of mine. I do not like it when a couple argue a lot, or quarrel. I like peace. So I told him I would come on a particular day, and God showed me in a vision that his sister-in-law would be coming, and they would be arguing for a long time, and I would be forced to take a side in that argument. So I called him in the morning and told him: I cannot come today, but I will come tomorrow. So when I went the next day, he told me: Gery, you should have been here, my wife and my sister-in-law started to argue with me, for a long time and I wanted someone to side with me. I told him: that is why I did not come yesterday because the Lord revealed that to me!
Now Tammuz was a Sumerian god of fertility, similar to the Greek god of fertility Adonis, so some of the women in Israel, who did not trust God for the fruit of the womb, went in secret to Tammuz to fall pregnant. But In 1Samuel 1:5 Hannah Samuel’s mother, went to God to conceive Samuel. People have other gods that they worship in their houses, but they still come to God at the same time. There was a sister who professed to be a Christian; she was always having problems in her marriage. So one day I was in my room praying, and I saw a statue of the idol of the Egyptian god. I texted her, saying: sister remove that statue of that Egyptian god that is in your living room. She told me: how come you know that I have that statuette in my house, you have never been in my house?
I do not need to be physically in your house. I do not even need to be physically in your country, to spiritually see into your house. Just like Ezekiel was taken in the spirit to see what the elders and the women of Israel were doing in their rooms, in the dark. So she removed it from her living room, and put it in her garden, in the back yard. I texted her again saying: sister you have not removed it. She said to me: how do you know that I have not removed it? I told her sister: you are not lying to me, it is to the Holy Spirit that you are lying (Acts 5:3). So she told me: I put it in my garden, I do not want to get rid of it. I told her: I gave you the word of God, I told you that you should have no other god but the Lord. Now if you go to hell it is your own choice, no idolater has a place in the kingdom of God but in the lake of fire in hell (1Corinthians 6:9-10, Revelation 21:8).
One of the sisters in church was lying to me: she would not come to church on Sunday, and I would call her to see how she was doing, but she would lie to me that she was sick. The church was helping her financially so she was only coming to church at least twice a month to “secure” the money they were giving her. So one day I confronted her. I told her my sister, last weekend you were in London in a church, the church’s name is this, the Sunday before you went to a church and the name is this; you are not lying to me, you are lying to the Holy Spirit (Acts 5:3). Now if you believe that those churches will help you, please go there, nobody is forcing you to stay here. Come here because you want to come.
In the book of Acts 5 there was a couple who sold their land, and wanted to please the apostles and gave some of the money to the church, but were deceiving people that they gave all the money. A certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession. And he kept back part of the price, his wife also knowing, and brought a certain part and laid it at the apostles’ feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart for you to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of the land? While it remained, was it not your own? And after it was sold, was it not in your own authority? Why have you conceived this thing in your heart? You have not lied to men, but to God. And hearing these words, Ananias fell down and expired or died.
And great fear came on all those who heard these things. And the younger ones arose, wound him up, and carrying him out, they buried him. And it was about the space of three hours afterward, when his wife (not knowing what was done) came in. And Peter answered her, Tell me whether you sold the land for so much? And she said, Yes, for so much. Then Peter said to her, How is it that you have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of those who have buried your husband are at the door and they will carry you out. Then at once she fell down at his feet and expired. And the younger ones found her dead, and, carrying her out, buried her beside her husband. And great fear came on all the church and on as many as heard these things (Acts 5:1-11).
God gave Peter the word of knowledge of what that couple had decided they should give in their bedroom. Peter told them nobody forced you to give that money, or even to sell your property. So the property was yours you could have kept it! And after you had sold it, the money was still yours you could have kept it. God is not after your money, and has not even asked you for your money. So why is it that when you came to give, you lied that you gave 100% of that money, tell the percentage you have given, do not deceive people. You are telling me you have given 100% to flatter me, so that I will see you as a person who so loves God and who is so generous. You should not do that; if you do not want to give, keep your money! In my own personal life there are people who give me cheques and I know that they have a hidden agenda, so I just tear those cheques into pieces when I get them. Or there were people who paid for my hotel accommodation because they were asked by some pastor friends to pay for my hotel accommodation. So I refused to go to that hotel accommodation for I knew that they did not want to do it.
Another story of a word of knowledge, I was in my house praying in the morning, and I saw a vision, a believer who after the flesh earns more money than I, but they were struggling financially. So the Lord told me the amount of money they needed, I put it in an envelope and at 6am I went and posted it through his door. So they were so happy because they did not know where the money would come from, because they did not want to ask anybody, they did not want to look like beggars. Another time I was in my room and the Lord showed me a couple who had a lot of medical bills, and they had gone to church and to some people in the church for help, but the church was tired of helping them. This couple had never spoken to me in church.
So I took the amount of money God asked me to give them, and put it in an envelope and went to church, they did not come to church, so I tracked them down and found their house and gave them the money. The sister had decided to commit suicide that day, for they could not see where help would come from. When they received that money I told them: God told me to tell you that He loves you and He cares for you. Today the brother and the sister are moving on with their lives. You see, just like the word of knowledge of Elisha delivered Israel from their enemy the king of Syria, but also saved their lives, God wants to do the same thing through you and even do more, for He is no respecter of persons. May you experience the fullness of the manifestation of the Spirit, in Jesus’ name, Amen!
I-2-C) Discerning of spirits
The gift of discerning of spirits is to be able to perceive whether what the person is saying, is by the Holy Spirit, or by another spirit which is of the devil. For anything that is not of the Spirit of God is of the Devil. Someone can quote the scriptures and say things which are true; yet it is not from the Holy Spirit. In Matthew 4:1-11, Satan came to tempt Jesus in the wilderness. Satan was also quoting the scriptures to Jesus, but he was using that for his own glory, he was using that to try to destroy the life of Jesus. So if someone tells you for instance to worship him, you know it is from the devil, for we only worship God.
I was in a church and the pastor said that people must be loyal to him. Whatever he tells you to do you must do it. If you are not willing to be loyal to him, you are a rebel, and rebellion is the spirit of witchcraft. And he read: rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idol-worship. So if you are not ready to follow him and obey him, be loyal and faithful to him, leave his church before he casts you out, because you are a scornful person. But you see even though that pastor loves God, the spirit that is influencing him, is not the Holy Spirit, but the witchcraft spirit. Satan also quoted scriptures to Jesus, but quoted them out of context. Any scripture that is taken out of context is a con, or a pretext for manipulation, and manipulation is the spirit of witchcraft.
Witchcraft, sorcery, enchantments is an oppressing spirit, the person’s will is suppressed, and he blindly follows the witch, wizard, sorcerer or enchanter. It is an oppressing and enslaving spirit, if you do not do what that spirit is saying, it will murder you both spiritually and physically, it is a controlling spirit. So if we read the scripture that the dear pastor used: it is written: Samuel said: Does Jehovah delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Jehovah? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice! To listen is better than the fat of rams! For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idol-worship. Because you have rejected the Word of Jehovah, He has also rejected you from being king (1Samuel 15:22-23)! Samuel who was the man of God, did not say to the people that they should obey his word, but the word of the Lord; they did not reject the word of Samuel, but the word of God. If at a certain point Samuel was not saying what God was saying, or was not shepherding them the way the word of God says; they were not obliged to follow Samuel.
Read the bible study on the Lord is my Shepherd in the series of the Perfect Redemption Plan, to detect wrong shepherding. Our loyalty and blind obedience is to the Lord God, not to any man. Be like the Christians of Berea who went every day to check whether what the apostle Paul told them was so, in the written Word of God. Paul had nothing to fear since he only spoke and taught what was scriptural. He says: Therefore having obtained help from God, I stand until this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying no other things than those which the prophets [Joshua to Malachi] and Moses [Genesis to Deuteronomy] said was going to happen (Acts 26:22). Paul says: imitate me as I imitate Christ (1Corinthians 11:1), so if at a certain point Paul was not imitating Jesus, we are not to follow him at all. Peter was playing the hypocrite with Barnabas at Antioch, but Paul withstood Peter to his face before all the brothers and sisters, to tell him what he was doing was not the way we should follow Jesus (Galatians 2). Paul tells us: even if we, the apostles of Christ, or an angel from Heaven, preach a gospel to you beside what we preached to you, let him be accursed (Galatians 1:8). Peter was with Jesus three and a half years, but Paul was not moved by that, the moment Peter was not following Jesus properly, Paul did not blindly follow him.
Hosea says: I desire mercy, loyalty and faithfulness, and not sacrifice, and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings (Hosea 6:6). Our loyalty, our faithfulness is to God, and His word, and to our spouse. But to any man of God, we follow them as long as they are following Jesus. God wants us to have the knowledge of His word. Many times we try to have human precepts to build the house of God, and we end up oppressing the people of God, unwittingly we are practicing witchcraft, it destroys the lives of the people under such human precepts, as it is written: Ephraim is oppressed and broken in judgment, because he willingly walked by human precept (Hosea 5:11).
Paul in the book of Acts 16 Paul had to deal with a spirit of divination. A certain girl possessed with a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by divining. The same followed Paul and us and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the Most High God, who are announcing to us the way of salvation. And she did this for many days. But being distressed, and turning to the demonic spirit, Paul said, I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her! And it came out in that hour (Acts 16:16-18). The girl was saying the truth about Paul and Silas, but it was by a wrong spirit. They were indeed servants of the Most High God who were announcing to people the way of salvation. John tells us: Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but try the spirits to see if they are of God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world (1John 4:1).
The truth is for you to be able to discern the spirits effectively, you will need to know the Word of God. For many things those demonic spirits would say, are not totally wrong, they just twist the scriptures like Satan did when he met Jesus in Matthew 4. What those demonic spirits say, many times will appeal to your intellect or to your flesh, so you need to have the truth of the word of God to discern them. The Word of God is living and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing apart of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart (Hebrews 4:12). The soul is the seat of the intellect and the emotions, so many times religion, science and philosophy, appeal to the soul: to your intellect and to your emotions; but Christianity is not a religion, is not a science and is not a philosophy. It is a relationship with the Godhead through Jesus Christ.
The more of the Word of God you have abiding in you, in all wisdom, the easier it will be for you to discern the thoughts and the intents of people, and the spirits behind them. Do not necessarily fight the people or be angry with them; but see the spirit operating behind them. Jesus said to Peter: Get behind Me, Satan: you are an offence unto Me: for you savour not or are not mindful the things that be of God, but those that be of men (Matthew 16:23). Peter was not a Satan, but the devil was whispering those ideas in his head, that were contrary to the purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ. For He came on earth to die, in order to redeem mankind, and here was Satan using the mouth of Peter to try to prevent Him from achieving His purpose.
If you read the gospel there is no other instance where Jesus said to any of His disciples: get behind me Satan! Jesus wanted to teach us first of all, that some of the thoughts that we have, are not originating from us, but from Satan. That is why Paul tells us to take those thoughts captive, saying: For though walking about in flesh, we do not war according to the flesh. For the weapons of our warfare are not fleshly, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, pulling down imaginations, and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought into the obedience of Christ; and having readiness to avenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (2Corinthians 10:3-6).
Was it the only time that the disciples of Jesus had thoughts that did not line up with the word of God? No, it was not the only time. They had wrong ideas of leadership, and wanted to lord over one another, they wanted to call down fire on the people of Samaria, because they did not receive them. Jesus did not call them Satan, but only in this incident. Jesus knew they did not know any better, they were ignorant of the ways of God; so instead of rebuking Satan, He spent time teaching them the ways of the Lord. Sometimes people have been taught the wrong way and they are only reproducing what they saw in their Christian leader; like God said to Hosea: it has become like people like priest (Hosea 4:9). So Jesus lovingly corrected their wrong teaching, and as you read the gospel you see Jesus telling them: you have heard this; but I say unto you, it is written, it is written and it is written!
He knew there was a religious spirit behind the wrong beliefs of the people; he knew there was a Balaam spirit of financial manipulation influencing the religious system. He did not spend his time calling people names: you are religious, you are of the Balaam spirit, you are of the Devil. He only did it to religious leaders who refused to change their evil ways after He had showed them the truth of the word of God. But to the average believer He did not call them names, because He knew it had become like people like priest. The people were just imitating their spiritual leaders. Jesus taught the people right. Some Christians are so quick to call others names, and they wonder why everybody is against them, and do not forgive any of their mistakes in teaching and ministry. They might be speaking the truth; but it is not in love (Ephesians 4:15).
Jesus tells us: blessed are the merciful; for they shall be shown mercy (Matthew 5:7). You see brothers and sisters, James tells us: My brothers, do not be many teachers, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. For in many things we all offend. If anyone does not offend in word, the same is a full-grown man, able also to bridle the whole body (James 3:1-2). We are one body we should not be fighting each other, but fighting the devil; and if your brother does not have the revelation of the word of God you have; do not label him religious straight away; but show him mercy and share with him what you have. That is love! Therefore all things, whatever you desire that men should do to you, do even so to them; for this is the Law and the Prophets (Matthew 7:12). If you go about telling brothers and sisters in Christ they are religious to their face, or they are of the devil, nobody will want to work with you. Love the body of Christ, and be merciful, so that people will show mercy to you when you need it!
My prayer is that God will give us exceeding great wisdom and understanding, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the seashore (1Kings 4:29). That we will relentlessly pursue peace with all and holiness, without which no one shall see the Lord (Hebrews 12:14). The fact that we seek peace with all our brethren, does not mean that we are compromising on the truth of the word of God; but that you, speaking the truth in love, may in all things grow up to Him who is the Head, even Christ; from whom the whole body, fitted together and compacted by that which every joint supplies, according to the effectual working in the measure of each part, producing the growth of the body to the edifying of itself in love (Ephesians 4:15-16).
The spirit of God will bear witness with you that a spirit is either from God or from the devil, a message is either from God or from the devil or from the person’s intellect. The gift of discerning of spirits is not the “gift of suspicion”. Suspicion is not a gift of the Spirit. Paul knew that the girl was not from God because the spirit of God in him, was not bearing witness with the spirit of that girl practicing divination, because Paul knew that divination was of the devil, and God hates it. As it is written: There shall not be found among you anyone who makes his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that uses divination, an observer of clouds(stars), or a fortune-teller, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or one who calls to the dead. For all that do these things are an abomination to Jehovah. And because of these abominations Jehovah your God drives them out from before you. You shall be perfect with Jehovah your God (Deuteronomy 18:10-13).
So you see, it was because it was written that Paul knew since that girl was practicing divination she was from the devil, and he cast out that demon. If you do not know the Word of God, you will be having suspicions and think it is the gift of discernment of spirits. It has nothing to do with your feeling or tingling, goose pimples or even a vision or a dream. If your dreams, visions, tingling and goose pimples do not line up with the written word of God, it is suspicion, certainly not the gift of discernment. In some countries some people have been killed; because some people accused them of being witches or wizards. In my own family, my parents are born again Christians; they love the Lord with all their heart. My mother’s elder sister did not go to school, so neither did her husband; she is a religious woman, a catholic woman. She wanted to have the twelve apostles, so she had twelve children, but her children were not living right. Therefore some of them died of AIDS. So when they were having lots of dead people in their family, they decided to find out where the source of the problem was.
So they, my aunty and other family members, decided to go to a witchdoctor who was a medium, to tell them what he saw in the spirit, so that he would tell them who the witch or wizard in the family was, who was causing the death of all their children. So my mother said she would not go to the witchdoctor; because she is a Christian and God forbids us to go to witchdoctors or mediums or necromancers. So already she was being suspected, because even those who pretended to be Christians, also went to the witchdoctor. So that witchdoctor called the spirit of the dead person in the family to tell them who the witch in the family was. So to cut a long story short they said it was my mother, since she refused to go with them to the witchdoctor. At one of the wakes of the funeral of my cousins, the son of my mother’s elder sister, tried to kill my mother; he took a gun and shot her; but God miraculously caused the bullet to miss her.
My friend we already know from the scriptures that witchdoctors and diviners are of the devil. The devil comes but to steal, kill and destroy. Therefore if you go to the witchdoctor, he will only accuse born again Christians, for he wants to kill all born again Christians. I say to you suspicion is not a gift of the spirit! It is because you envy someone, in the case of my mother, her elder sister and her nephews envied her, because she had more money than them. It is because you have a prejudice against someone, because of the way they dress, or they are not of your church, or they do not behave like you in church, so that you think they have a demon. I was going to a church for their Friday night vigil. They were soulish Christians, they believed that the Holy Spirit was a wind, so they would blow into the microphone and expect everybody to fall on the floor. I was new in that group and I was not from their church.
So they would blow on the microphone and all of them fell on the floor; but I would not! So they started to tell me: you should not resist the “holy spirit”, when you feel the wind or the goose pimples do not resist him, just fall! These are mental suggestions; it is manipulation, even the spirit of witchcraft! Do people genuinely fall under the power of the Holy Ghost? Yes, even in my own bedroom when the tangible glory of the Lord entered my bedroom, when a bright cloud of the glory of the Lord came and overshadowed me (Matthew 17:5). I could not even move one finger, I was stuck on my bed. But it was not a man telling me to stay flat of my back!
So after two months I was still not falling on the floor when they blew into the microphone. They decided to fast every Friday, so that they would have more power; according to them there were wizards and witches in their midst. So to cut a long story short I was accused of being a wizard, and they expelled me from their night vigil. My friends; suspicion is not the gift of discernment of spirits. There are two big religious spirits that are in a lot of churches: the Balaam spirit and the Jezebel spirit. Jesus says: I have a few things against you, because you have there; those who hold the teachings of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit fornication (Revelation 2:14).
The Balaam spirit
Balaam was a diviner, and all who practice divination have their place in hell, according to the word of God. Balaam compromises the word of God for money. It is a spirit of financial manipulation. You need to read the bible study on biblical prosperity to be equipped with the knowledge of the truth of the word of God, when it comes to prosperity. And if you read the series of the Perfect Redemption Plan and the Application of the Perfect Redemption Plan, you will discover that everything was freely given to you, you do not need to buy anything. The Balaam spirit leads to idol worship and sexual immorality. Because some preachers are after the money of the people, they teach in such a way that money becomes an idol in the hearts of men and women. People think if they do not have as much money as the other believers, it means God does not love them. They estimate the love of God by how much they have in their bank account.
They become lovers of money like the Pharisees in the days of Jesus; they make long prayers as pretence to get money from people. Read the bible study on the leaven in the bread, and you will know the ways of the Pharisees. Jesus says: No one can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon (Matthew 6:24). Mammon is a god of greed, it is an idol. So for instance when people in the church are allowing the spirit of Balaam to operate in their midst, they will overlook sexual immoralities; because they want to get the money off the tithes and offerings.
The bible is clear, a man or a woman who is cheating on his or her spouse, should not give any offering or tithe to God. No man or woman who lives in adultery or fornication or is a homosexual must put his money in the temple of God (1Corinthians 6:9-10; Malachi 3). But the Balaam spirit will not address those sins. People will tell you we need people in the church and we need money to run the church, do not be hard on sin! You do not know you yourself can fall into that sexual sin. My friends it is the Balaam spirit speaking through them, Paul sharply addresses all the sexual immoralities, and even asks the churches to dissociate themselves from people who profess to be born again and are doing those things, until they repent. Paul did not fall into sexual sin. People will sell you healing also, or sell you the gifts of the spirits; it is of the devil, it is the Balaam spirit. All the gifts of the Spirit are free.
Jesus addresses the second religious spirit in the church saying: I have a few things against you, because you allow that woman Jezebel to teach, she saying herself to be a prophetess, and to cause My servants to go astray, and to commit fornication, and to eat idol-sacrifices (Revelation 2:20). Both the Balaam and the Jezebel spirits are religious spirits. They appeal to religious people; but they are of the devil. Jezebel does not like true prophets of God. It is a spirit not a person. So both men and women can be influenced by that spirit. It is a spirit of manipulation, witchcraft, sorcery, divination, fortune telling and soothsaying (which is flattery). People like to be able to control the lives of other people; they like to rule over other people but not to serve them. Please read the bible study on the “Perfect Redemption Plan: the Lord is my Shepherd”. You will know the kind of leadership God wants. Also read the bible study on “the heart of the son or daughter who is serving his or her Father, and who is his or her friend”. It will help you to understand what you should not do, and you will be freed from manipulation and oppression, which are part of witchcraft and sorcery.
The Jezebel spirit is initially not aggressive. Remember it is a religious spirit and Jezebel portrayed herself as a prophetess. So they initially start by giving you “prophecies” but they are not prophecies according to the word of God, they are divination, for they are meant to flatter you, to draw you close to them, so that they will control your life. Jezebel has many disciples who spy for her. It is a monitoring spirit, like the medium and the familiar spirit who tries to find out what goes on in your life. They want to know what goes on in your house, not because they care about you, but because they want to use information gathered to control you, or to prophesy to you, that is divination, because it is not from the Lord. Many times when they give you a prophecy, it does not come from the Lord, but they sent people to spy out what was in your life, and they make it sound like God spoke to them.
They initially use flattery, because they know the flesh likes to be flattered. But the word of God forbids us to flatter anybody. He who rebukes a man shall afterwards find more favour, than he who flatters with the tongue (Proverbs 28:23). A man or woman who flatters his neighbour spreads a net for his feet (Proverbs 29:5). You see people using flatteries are setting a trap for your soul, they are after something. No wonder that sexual immoralities are attached to the Jezebel spirit, for many women have slept with men because of the flatteries they told them. They tell them that they are beautiful and there is no one else on earth that looks like them. And before you know it, the man is asking the sister to fornicate or commit adultery with him. So you see the flattery was not to marry the sister, but to only sleep with her. And many women would say: but he told me those nice words and told me he loved me. If he loved you according to the scriptures, he would have married you first, before knowing you intimately. Read the bible studies on David’s Sexual Sin Exposed and He kept the good wine for the end; and you will not fall into the hands of those predators.
In Mark 12:13-17, it is written: they sent certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians to Jesus, to catch Him in His words. And coming, they said to Him, Teacher, we know that you are true and you care about no one. For you do not look to the face of men, but teach the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? Shall we give, or shall we not give? But knowing their hypocrisy, He said to them, Why do you tempt Me? Bring me a denarius so that I may see. And they brought it. And He said to them, Whose image and inscription is this? And they said to Him, Caesar’s. And answering Jesus said to them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And they marvelled at Him.
So their plan was to kill Jesus and catch Him in His words, so they started by flattering Him, that He was true and cared about no one, He was not afraid of telling the truth of the word of God to any man, even to kings. So that was flattery, and flattery goes hand in hand with hypocrisy. Please read the bible study on the leaven in the bread, to know everything about the hypocrisy of the scribes and Pharisees. Jesus knew they were thinking something else about Him. For they hated him and wanted Him dead, and many times they had sought to stone Him, and had accused Him of having demons, even the chief of the demons Beelzebub. So now they wanted Him to say something against the emperor Caesar, so that the Romans would arrest Him and crucify Him, as an insurrectionist. Yes, it is a Jezebel spirit, for Jezebel murdered the prophet of God, and Jesus is the Prophet that Moses prophesied was to come, and we should all hear Him.
Jude says: These are murmurers, complainers, leading lives according to their lusts. And their mouth speaks proud things or great swelling words or bombastic words, flattering people to gain advantage. But you, beloved, remember the words spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ, because they told you that at the last time there will be mockers according to their lusts, leading ungodly lives. These are those setting themselves apart, animal-like ones, not having the Spirit (Jude 1:16-19). Yes those who use flattery are not from the spirit of the Lord, but the Jezebel spirit. Paul says: we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, who tries our hearts, for neither at any time did we use flattering words, as you know, nor with pretence of covetousness; God is witness (1Thessalonians 2:4-5).
If you want God to approve of your gospel, never use flattery; for it is of the spirit of Jezebel. You are a hypocrite; you do not mean what you are saying. God knows your heart. Ezekiel says: For there shall never again be any vain vision nor slippery or flattering divination within the house of Israel (Ezekiel 12:24). So first of all God does not call it prophecy but divination, because it is not from His Spirit. Balaam flatters for financial gains, Jezebel flatters for control, manipulation, personal worship and personal glory. God does not want flattery to be even mentioned in His house. We are the spiritual Israel, we should not have flattery in our midst; but we should speak the truth in love. As Paul says: But that you, speaking the truth in love, may in all things grow up to Him, who is the Head, even Christ (Ephesians 4:15).
We should not seek to please men or woman, but to please God, we are not to be rude to anybody either, for Paul says: Let your speech be always with grace (the unmerited favour of God and the divine empowerment of the Holy Spirit), having been seasoned with salt (because we are covenant people, and the salt is the symbol of the covenant that we have with God, the salt in our words will stop the corruption in people’s lives, and in the world around us, and God who can never break His covenant, He will perform His words), so that you may know how you ought to answer each one (Colossians 4:6). Let me not, I pray you, accept any man’s person, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. For I know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my maker would soon take me away (Job 32:21-22).
So many times the Jezebel spirit tells you prophecies, but they are also divination according to the word of God. They flatter you by saying: you are a mighty man of God, you are a mighty prophet, you are a mighty pastor, you are a mighty apostle, you are a mighty evangelist, and you are a mighty teacher or a mighty prayer warrior, etc. They do that a lot to young Christians who do not yet know how to hear from the Lord, so that by giving them those flattering divinations, they will tell them: now you need to work with me so that you will become what I have prophesied in your life. They give you those flattering divinations to draw disciples to themselves, not to Jesus. Once you come under them, they literally control your life. They want you to tell them everything in your life so that they will “pray for you”. The reason why they want to pray for you, is not to give the glory to God, but to keep you in bondage, so that when God performs a miracle in your life, you ascribe the miracle to their prayer, and their anointing, and not to God.
When you do not tell them what goes on in your life, and share a testimony of God’s miracle in your life that they were not instrumental in at all, they are not happy, they even tell you: you are not walking in love and in unity with the brethren, because you did not share your problem, so that we can pray for you. Jezebel wants to be worshiped, and be the centre of attention. That is why she controls everything in the religious system she has established. So people who are influenced by that spirit, think that they are the centre of the universe that God cannot answer anybody’s prayer if they have not prayed for them. They, on purpose, do not teach people how to have a personal relationship with God, or know the truth; because they know that if people know the truth and have a personal relationship with God; they will lose the control they have over them.
When Jezebel feels like you are not one of her disciples, she starts persecuting you, like Jezebel persecuted and killed the prophets of Jehovah (1Kings 18:4). Anyone who does not agree with her in her way of thinking or doing things, becomes her personal enemy. The way to detect the Jezebel spirit is they hate it when you tell them: it is written in the bible. They do not like it when you search the scriptures for yourself, to see if what they are saying is in the bible. They tell you that you are disrespecting their spiritual authority by so doing. It is to put fear in your heart, and manipulate you. They tell you: Christianity is theocracy, and my name is theo; it was “god” who placed me there, so no one can question what I say. That is witchcraft. Yes Christianity is theocracy and we blindly follow God through Christ Jesus, and His written word, not a man. God made His ways known to us in His written Word. The Christians of Berea were nobler than the other Christians, in that they searched the scriptures daily to find out if what the great Apostle to the Gentiles Paul told them, was so.
I was in a church and a brother wanted me to work with him. He started by giving me “prophecies” which were but flattering divinations, according to the Word of God. So I did not pay any attention to his flattering divinations. So he asked me to go with him to evangelize. I said, no! It made him madder. So he came again and asked me to go and help him in a church that he started; I told him it was not convenient for me to go there since I was already involved in Glasgow, Scotland. It made him fuming mad. So whenever he was sharing the Word of God in a bible study, he would always attack me, because he thought I was proud and I should keep silent and accept everything he was teaching, even if it was not according to the written word of God.
After four years of trying to draw me to him without success, he became even physically aggressive toward me, and started to wrongly accuse me of many things. So I came to that church in Manchester one Wednesday, and he was the one preaching, so he left the platform and came down to the audience and stood beside me, put his hand on my head and pushed it down violently more them seven times. As he was violently pushing down my head he was giving “a prophecy”, saying: some of you here are young and tall, handsome and always well dressed, and women think that you are a good husband to be; but you are violent people like the boxer Mike Tyson. Once you marry that sister you will be beating her up. Some of you here are so proud and you think you know everything, and no one can even talk to you about anything, not even a pastor can talk to you. But I am not afraid to tell you the truth that you are proud. Some of you here are young and tall and you are fornicating. And he was still violently pushing down my head with his hand, while giving his so-called “prophecy”.
This was done to publicly humiliate me, it is a pure spirit of witchcraft; it is the spirit of Jezebel that has moved from the flattering divination to threats and murder. Read the definition of pride in this bible study. God has not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, love and sound mind (2Timothy 1:7). The Jezebel spirit causes depression and even suicidal thoughts; because of its oppression and persecution. Elijah knew something about it, for when Jezebel was attacking him, he had suicidal thoughts and fled to hide in caves (1Kings 19). So you see it is still in operation even in church. A brother who is a pastor told me that I should have removed his hand and told him publicly, to stop. And that brother who is a pastor in that church said he would call that brother and tell him off, it is not acceptable what he has done!
But I said to that brother who is a pastor in that denomination: Brother, do not do it! For Jesus already told me in the bible: I say to you who hear: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, and pray for those who despitefully use you. And to him who strikes you on the one cheek, also offer the other. And to him who takes away your garment, do not forbid your tunic also (Luke 6:27-29). So I let that brother push my head violently down, and accuse me of fornication and other things; it does not move me. When you read all the four gospels when Jesus came close to his passion: the Jews accused Him of many wrong things, but He did not even open his mouth to answer them, or defend Himself. Jesus tells me in the bible: Blessed are you when men shall revile you and persecute you, and shall say all kinds of evil against you falsely, for My sake. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for your reward in Heaven is great. For so they persecuted the prophets who were before you (like Jezebel persecuted and killed the prophets of God)(Matthew 5:11-12). Peter who witnessed the passion of Jesus tells us: when Jesus was reviled He did not revile in return. When He suffered, He did not threaten, but gave Himself up to God who judges righteously (1Peter 2:23).
I decided to act according to the written word of God; for the bible says: born again Christians are always in the spirit, and we need to walk in the spirit. Walking in the spirit is just doing the written word of God. I do not tell you that it was easy. Of course my flesh wanted to revile in return. But I remembered a scripture that helped William Seymour, whom God used to restore the Pentecostal movement in the beginning of the 20th century: Great peace have those who love Your law: and nothing shall offend them or cause them to stumble (Psalm 119:165). God is my judge and He will plead my cause. I pray for that brother that God will forgive him, for he does not know what he is doing! The bible says: Whoever rewards evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house (Proverbs 17:13). God knows I have done good to that church, and that I do not fornicate since God healed my backsliding and loved me freely (Hosea 14:4). May God forgive him. So when I went home I wept, but the very next day God spoke to me and revealed to me what was going on in that church, and He gave me Nehemiah 6 on August 31st, 2012. I understood and decided to forgive them all.
Every born again believer, after he or she has received the knowledge and understanding of the Perfect Redemption Plan of God and its Application, must ask God what this assignment in the kingdom of God and in life is. As for me, God has called me in His kingdom to raise an army of 300,000 families in Glasgow Scotland for Him (2Chronicles 14:8), and millions of families in 50 nations, even the fifty nations in Europe. Individuals and families are bold as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, for the righteous is as bold as a lion (Proverbs 28:1), who are all for signs and wonders because they are children of God (Isaiah 8:18); to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease, cast out devils and raise the dead at will. If you are reading this bible study: you and your family are one of the families among the 300,000 families in Glasgow, Scotland and the millions of families in the 50 nations in Europe and all over the world. Join me in prayer for that word of God to come to pass in your life, and the life of our family members, in Jesus’ name.
I was commanded to build God a house of prayer for all nations (Isaiah 56:7 and Matthew 21:13). The Lord promises to pour out upon every disciple, and the house of every disciple, upon every city and village the Spirit of Grace and supplication, or prayer, like He did for the house of David and the city of Jerusalem (Zechariah 12:10). Knowing that except the LORD builds the house, they labour in vain those who build it: except the LORD keeps the city, the watchman wakes but in vain (Psalm 127:1). Moses also was faithful in all God’s house. For Christ was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, because he who has built the house, has more honour than the house. For every house is built by someone, but He who builds all things, is God (Hebrews 3:2-4).
People around you might question: who ordained you, who appointed you, who gave you that authority and power? The answer to all these questions is: Jesus did it for you. If you have read the series of the Perfect Redemption Plan and the Application of the Perfect Redemption Plan, you know by now that it is God who ordained you, not man or woman, as it is written: the Word of Jehovah came to me, saying, Before I formed you in the belly I knew you; and before you came forth out of the womb I consecrated you, and I ordained you a prophet to the nations (Jeremiah 1:5). So God has ordained you in your mother’s womb to be a minister of reconciliation. Every born again believer is ordained a minister of reconciliation (2Corinthians 5:18-19). Paul knew that he was also ordained an apostle from his mother’s womb, and it was revealed to men when he received Jesus as his Lord and saviour. When it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and having called me by His grace, to reveal His Son in me, so that I might preach Him among the nations, immediately I did not confer with flesh and blood (Galatians 1:15-16).
I am telling you do not try to convince men of what God has called you to do, if they do not believe you, you believe it yourself. You must know who you are in Christ, and what He has called you to do in His kingdom, and not be moved by what people around you say. God will bring it to pass whether they like it or not. As Stephen explains to us about the life and calling of Moses, saying:
Acts 7:22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians and was mighty in words and in deeds.
Acts 7:23 And when a period of forty years was fulfilled to him, it arose in his heart to look upon his brothers, the sons of Israel.
Acts 7:24 And seeing one being wronged, he defended him. and avenged him who was oppressed and struck the Egyptian.
Acts 7:25 For he thought his brothers would understand that God would give them deliverance by his hand. But they did not understand.
Acts 7:26 And the next day he appeared to them while fighting. And he urged them to peace, saying, Men, you are brothers, why do you wrong one another?
Acts 7:27 But he who wronged his neighbour thrust him away, saying, Who made you a ruler and a judge over us?
Acts 7:28 Will you not kill me as you did the Egyptian yesterday?
Acts 7:29 And Moses fled at this word, and became a temporary resident in the land of Midian, where he fathered two sons.
Acts 7:30 And forty years being fulfilled to him, the Angel of the Lord (Jesus) appeared to him in the desert of Mount Sinai in a flame of fire in a bush.
Acts 7:31 And seeing it, Moses marvelled at the sight. And as he drew near to see, the voice of the Lord came to him:
Acts 7:32 saying, “I am the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” But Moses trembled and dared not look.
Acts 7:33 Then the Lord said to him, “Loosen the sandal on your feet, for the place where you stand is holy ground.”
Acts 7:34 “I have seen, the affliction of My people in Egypt, and I have heard their groan; and I came down to pluck them out. And now come, I will send you into Egypt.”
Acts 7:35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made you a ruler and a judge? God has sent this one to be a ruler and a redeemer by the hand of the Angel who appeared to him in the Bush.
Acts 7:36 He brought them out after he had worked wonders and miracles in the land of Egypt and in the Red Sea and in the wilderness forty years.
So whatever God has called you to do in life, and in His Kingdom, it will come to pass. The enemy cannot stop you. God is so confident that nobody can stop His plan, that He even prophesied the birth of Jesus from the book of Genesis in the Garden of Eden. Satan was present, Adam and Eve were present and He said that the Seed of the woman will crush the head of the serpent. The devil tried his best to stop it, but he could not stop God. So the plan of God in your life will come to pass.
I need to confess to you something. When I first wrote the part on the gifts of the Spirit, some of the testimony that I wrote down were strong testimonies and the way it was sounding, gave hints that though I had forgiven some people who wronged me, but I was still angry. And in some part I had just highlighted some words in the scriptures I took, but I did not want to expound on those words; because I was simply lazy. So when I slept that night the Lord woke me up in a vision. And He showed me that He had received the e-mail of the part that I have written on the gifts of the Spirit, He marked it and said to me: this is not you Gery. I do not want you to remain angry; your testimony still shows that you are angry though you have forgiven. And you are lazy, you have just highlighted some words and have not expounded on them, this is inacceptable. He sent me back an e-mail in that vision asking me to write what He had told me and the way He wants it to sound.
When I woke up from that vision it was 4:30 am. I was convicted and I repented of my sin and I said to God: I will remove some of the text in the testimony that were but my anger, and deal with my anger, and expound on the words I highlighted that He showed me that He wanted me to expound on. So I knelt down by my bedside and prayed: and the Holy Spirit told me: My son, you were rightly angry because of what some people did to you was wrong, and you acted on the word of God by not sinning as it is written: be angry and do not sin. That was good, but you have let the sun go down on your wrath, you should not have allowed it (Ephesians 4:26). Now it has been months that you still have some anger about it when you talk about it, and you have kept that anger in your bosom. I say to you My son: anger rests in the bosom of fools (Ecclesiastes 7:9). You are not a fool for a fool is the one who says there is no God (Psalm 14:1). You know that God exists and you have received Jesus as your Lord and saviour; so why do you act foolishly as though you did not know the written will of Your Father God?
I was deeply convicted and I repented and I said to God that I was sorry. I pleaded the blood of Jesus to even cleanse my conscience from that residue of anger, which is a part of the dead works; so that I can serve God acceptably (Hebrews 9:14). So when I had finished praying, I removed the parts that God told me to, and I also expounded on the words that I had highlighted that God showed me He wanted me to detail. You see: I believe with all my heart that it is God that is writing these bible studies through me, and what He does not approve of, He tells me to remove them. That is why I always humble myself in fasting and prayer when I write these bible studies; because I know it is not me but God who is writing through me.
The spirit of antichrist
1John 2:18 Little children, it is the last time. And just as you have heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have risen up, from which we know that it is the last hour.
1John 2:19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they were of us, they would have continued with us. But they went out so that it might be revealed that they were not all of us.
1John 2:20 But you have an anointing from the Holy One, and you know all things.
1John 2:21 I have not written to you because you do not know the truth, but because you know it, and know that no lie is of the truth.
1John 2:22 Who is a liar but he who denies that Jesus is the Christ? He who denies the Father and the Son is antichrist.
1John 2:23 Everyone who denies the Son neither has the Father. The one confessing the Son also has the Father.
1John 4:2 By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God;
1John 4:3 and every spirit that does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not of God. And this is the antichrist you heard is coming, and even now is already in the world.
So for instance the Muslims, they only believe that Jesus is a prophet, they do not believe that he is the Son of God. Mormons also believe that Jesus is only a great prophet; but there is another prophet that came after Him, it is their prophet. The Spirit of antichrist is easy to detect, they just believe that Jesus is a prophet, to attract Christians. They always have another prophet who came after Jesus to give them another revelation, it is the case of Islam, Mormon and all the other religions that only receive Jesus as a prophet, not as the Christ the only begotten Son of God and fully God. John is clear; if you do not receive Jesus as the Son of God, even the Christ, you do not have God the Father either. So the Muslims, the Mormons and other religions, which only have Jesus as a prophet, do not worship the same God we have; they worship an idol which is a demon. We do not have the same God of the Muslims or the Mormons; do not believe that lie. For the liar is he who denies that Jesus is the Christ. Satan is the liar and the father of lies like Jesus told us, Satan himself is behind all those religions.
The Jehovah’s Witnesses do not believe that Jesus came in the flesh, they believe that Jesus came in the spirit. John says they are the antichrist spirit, for Jesus came in the flesh, was born of Mary, lived on earth and died on the cross, was buried and on the third day was raised from the dead. The Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that Jesus is the angel Michael. Jesus is not the angel Michel, we do not worship angels, but we worship Jesus the Son of God and all the angels of God including Michael worship Jesus (Hebrews 1). That is why the Jehovah’s Witnesses do not worship Jesus, because they think He is the angel Michael. The reason they call themselves Jehovah’s Witness is to tell people; we only recognize and believe in Jehovah, but not in that Jesus.
Jesus says: Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in God (Jehovah), believe also in Me (Jesus) (John 14:1). John tells us if someone professes to have Jehovah God, but denies Jesus the Christ, the Son of God and fully God, that person does not have the Father Jehovah either. So the god the Jehovah’s Witnesses worship, is not Jehovah as they think, but the spirit of antichrist. We have explained the concept of the Trinity, using the Olive Tree of the Triune God, according to John 15 and Romans 11. Please revise the Perfect Redemption plan, Part IV. God the Father is the Root of the Olive Tree of the Triune God, Jesus Christ is the Vine of the Olive Tree of the Triune God, and the Holy Spirit is the Sap of the Olive Tree of the Triune God. You and I are branches on the Olive Tree of the Triune God. Branches do not grow on the Root, nor are they grafted on the Root; but they grow on the Vine, and are grafted on the Vine.
Jews who are born again Christians are natural branches of the Olive Tree of the Triune God. Gentiles or people who are not Jews, yet became born again Christians, are grafted branches on the Olive Tree of the Triune God. Unfortunately some Jews want to have the life of the Father, who is the Root, but refuse to abide in Jesus who is the Vine. Even natural branches do not grow on the Root but on the vine. So if a Jew does not receive Jesus as His Lord and saviour, he has cut himself as a branch from that olive tree, and will be thrown into hell fire. Some gentiles also want to have the life of God the Father, who is the Root but they do not want to be grafted on the Vine who is Jesus, they want to be grafted on the Root. It will not work. That is why Jesus says: I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life; no one comes to the Father but by Me (John 14:6). You must receive Jesus as your Lord and Saviour if you want to have the life of the Father God.
Lying spirit and spirit of fear
Jesus says: You are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and did not abide in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own, for he is a liar and the father of it (John 8:44). Lies come straight from the pit of hell, they are from Satan; for he is a liar and the father of them. Some people have a problem telling the truth, they just have to lie. Lying has become their second nature. In the name of Jesus I command that lying spirit to come out of you now! Lying is a spirit it is not just a habit, it is a spirit and it is straight from Satan, who is a liar and the father of lies.
1Kings 22:1 And they continued three years; there was no war between Syria and Israel.
1Kings 22:2 And it happened in the third year, Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came down to see the king of Israel.
1Kings 22:3 And the king of Israel said to his servants, Do you not know that Ramoth in Gilead is ours, and we are quiet, and do not take it out of the hand of the king of Syria?
1Kings 22:4 And he said to Jehoshaphat, Will you go with me to battle to Ramoth in Gilead? And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, I am as you; my people as your people, my horses as your horses.
1Kings 22:5 And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, Please inquire at the Word of Jehovah today.
1Kings 22:6 And the king of Israel gathered the prophets, about four hundred men, and said to them, Shall I go against Ramoth in Gilead to battle, or shall I hold back? And they said, Go up! For Jehovah shall deliver it into the hand of the king.
1Kings 22:7 And Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of Jehovah besides, that we might inquire of Him?
1Kings 22:8 And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, There is still one man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by whom we may inquire of Jehovah. But I hate him, for he does not prophesy good concerning me, but evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so.
1Kings 22:9 And the king of Israel called an officer and said, Hurry and bring Micaiah the son of Imlah.
1Kings 22:10 And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah each sat on his throne, having put on their robes, in a floor in the entrance of the gate of Samaria. And all the prophets prophesied before them.
1Kings 22:11 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made horns of iron for himself. And he said, So says Jehovah, With these you shall push the Syrians until you have crushed them.
1Kings 22:12 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramoth in Gilead and prosper, for Jehovah shall deliver it into the king’s hands.
1Kings 22:13 And the messenger that had gone to call Micaiah spoke to him, saying, Behold now, the words of the prophets are good to the king with one mouth. Please let your word be like the word of one of them, and speak good.
1Kings 22:14 And Micaiah said, As Jehovah lives, what Jehovah says to me, that I will speak.
1Kings 22:15 So he came to the king. And the king said to him, Micaiah, Shall we go against Ramoth in Gilead to battle, or shall we hold off? And he answered him, Go and prosper. For Jehovah shall deliver it into the hand of the king.
1Kings 22:16 And the king said to him, How many times shall I adjure you that you tell me nothing but what is true, in the name of Jehovah?
1Kings 22:17 And he said, I saw all Israel scattered on the hills, like sheep that have no shepherd. And Jehovah said, These have no master. Let each man return to his house in peace.
1Kings 22:18 And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell you that he would prophesy no good concerning me, but evil?
1Kings 22:19 And he said, Hear therefore the Word of Jehovah: I saw Jehovah sitting on His throne, and all the host of heaven standing by Him on His right hand and on His left.
1Kings 22:20 And Jehovah said, Who shall entice Ahab that he may go up and fall at Ramoth in Gilead? And one said this way, and another said that way.
1Kings 22:21 And there came forth a spirit and stood before Jehovah and said, I will entice him.
1Kings 22:22 And Jehovah said to him, With what? And he said, I will go forth and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And He said, You shall entice him and succeed also. Go forth and do so.
1Kings 22:23 And now, behold, Jehovah has put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these your prophets, and Jehovah has spoken evil concerning you.
1Kings 22:24 But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah went near and struck Micaiah on the cheek, and said, Which way did the Spirit of Jehovah go from me to speak to you?
1Kings 22:25 And Micaiah said, Behold, you shall see in that day when you shall go into an inner room to hide yourself.
1Kings 22:26 And the king of Israel said, Take Micaiah and carry him back to Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash the king’s son,
1Kings 22:27 and say, So says the king, Put this one in the prison and feed him with bread of affliction and the water of affliction, until I come in peace.
1Kings 22:28 And Micaiah said, If you return at all in peace, Jehovah has not spoken by me. And he said, Listen, O people, all of them!
The prophet Micaiah said that it was a lying spirit that entered those four hundred prophets of Abab, to entice him to go to war and perish there. These four hundred prophets of Ahab, were not the prophets of Baal, so they were serving Jehovah, like Zedekiah, one of them, reminded Micaiah after striking him on the cheek, saying: Which way did the Spirit of Jehovah go from me to speak to you? Remember at Mount Carmel Elijah killed the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal of Jezebel who used to prophesy to Ahab by Baal.
The question is: how come people who are prophesying by the Spirit of Jehovah to the King, can be prophesying by a lying spirit? The bible says: The fear of man brings a snare, but whoever puts his trust in Jehovah shall be safe (Proverbs 29:25). We see Abraham was afraid that the inhabitants of Canaan would kill him for the sake of his wife, that is why he lied about Sarah his wife being his sister, and so did Isaac about Rebekah his wife (Genesis 20; Genesis 26). Paul tells us: God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power, love and sound mind (2Timothy 1:7). So fear is a spirit and it does not come from the Lord, but from the devil. The spirit of fear works hand in hand with the lying spirit, as we have seen in the life of Abraham and of Isaac; it was their fear of men that brought a snare upon them to lie about their wives being their sister. But when we learn to trust God, we will be able to speak the truth to people in love; because we do not fear men anymore, and we refuse to let that spirit of fear and the lying spirit to have dominion over us.
I have been in church settings where the traditions of men have been exalted above the written Word of God, thus making the word of God of no effect (Mark 7:13). In those church settings, when someone is older than you; you can never say no to what that person says, everything that person says to you, you must answer yes! And everything a person in church leadership says; you must always say yes. Even when they are wrong and what they are saying or asking you to do, is not scriptural; you cannot say no or correct them; because they are in church leadership, or are older than you. And for them a younger man or woman has nothing to teach the elder.
The apostle John wrote the book of Revelation in AD 96, when Jesus called him to be an apostel, he was either in his late teens or early twenties. In those kinds of churches where a young man has nothing to teach elders, he would never be received. Paul tells us to be Berean Christians and always check whatever we are taught in church, no matter if it is even the Apostle Paul who said it (Acts 17:11). Paul tells the Corinthian church, saying: as regards our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come to you with the brothers, but it was not altogether his will, not his choice, not his desire and not his pleasure that he come now. But he will come when he has opportunity (1Corinthians 16:12).
You see, Paul had already taught the church that they should no longer deceive each other, but speak the truth in love, so that in all things we may grow up into Christ Jesus (Ephesians 4:14-15). Therefore putting away lying, let each man speak truth with his neighbour, for we are members of one another (Ephesians 4:25). If we call ourselves born again Christians, members of the body of Christ, we ought to learn to speak the truth in love to one another; because we belong to the same body. The agape or unconditional love is simple: Jesus says: therefore all things, whatever you desire that men should do to you, do even so to them; for this is the Law and the Prophets (Matthew 7:12). If you do not want people to lie to you and deceive you; do not do the same to other people.
Apollos could have lied to Paul because he was afraid and said: yes I will go to Corinth with the other brothers. And the brothers and sisters would be waiting for Apollos’s arrival in Corinth in vain! But He spoke the truth in love to Paul: it is not altogether my will, not my choice, not my desire and not my pleasure that I come now to Corinth. But I will come when I have opportunity. The bible says: trust in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth and a foot out of joint (Proverbs 25:19). When you say yes to do something; people are expectant and they reorganize their plans to include you and the promise you have made. But when you lie to them, and do not fulfil what came out of your mouth, they even have sleepless nights and are in pain, just like someone with a toothache has trouble sleeping at night, or someone who has a foot out of joint has pain walking or continuing his journey.
So in that church people tell the pastor: I will come and help with the barbeque on Saturday. They write down their names. Twenty people write down their names to come and help with the barbeque that is to start at 12:00 noon. They feel if they do not say yes to the pastor they will lose their favour, so they need to please the pastor by saying yes to him. But at 12:00 noon nobody shows up, at 1:00pm, nobody shows up. And at 2pm, I, Gery, who never volunteered, who never wrote my name down for the barbeque will do the whole barbeque. And at 4pm, that is when 5 out of the 20 people who volunteered, and wrote their names down to do the barbeque, show up. They do not show up to help, but to eat, and they never even apologized for being late, in fact they did not even mention it. And the 15 others did not even turn up to the barbeque. If it was not convenient for you, or it was not your choice, or it was not your desire, or it was not your will to help at that barbeque, you should just have told the pastor and the other brothers that you will do it next time when it is convenient for you.
The other thing is people tell you: I will come and do evangelism with you in Glasgow; my family and I will be travelling at least twice a month to Glasgow; I will help the work of God, financially etc. And in the beginning I was moved by those flattering words: but God speaks to me: they are lying! You will never see them and some of them will not keep their financial commitments! Jesus says: I say to you that every idle word and useless word, whatever men may speak, they shall give account of it in the Day of Judgment. For by your words you shall be justified, and by your words you shall be condemned (Matthew 12:36-37). And Solomon says: like a madman who throws firebrands, arrows, and death. So is the man who deceives or lies to his neighbour and says, I am joking (Proverbs 26:18-19).
I said to a pastor friend of mine in front of his wife that his words were worth nothing! Why? David says: I will worship toward Your holy temple, and praise Your name for Your loving-kindness and for Your truth’s sake; for You have magnified or exalted Your Word above all Your name (Psalm 138:2). People will praise you or commend you when you have demonstrated to them that you are a man of your word. Whatever comes out of your mouth, they know it is not idle words or jokes of a madman; but you mean every single word that comes out of your mouth.
You do not make promises to people that you do not intend to fulfil. David says: Lord, who shall dwell in Your tabernacle? Who shall dwell on Your holy hill? [The answer is:] He who walks uprightly or in honesty, and works righteousness, and speaks the truth in his heart; he does not backbite with his tongue, nor does evil to his neighbour, nor takes up a reproach against his neighbour; in whose eyes the reprobate is despised, but he honours those who fear Jehovah; he has sworn to his hurt, and does not change it; he has not put out his money at interest, nor has he taken a bribe against the innocent. He who does these things shall not be moved forever (Psalm 15:1-5).
I, Gery, do not easily say yes to what people ask me to do. I say I will pray about it; for David the man after God’s own heart learned to always inquire of the Lord. I have learned through many tears that God needs to speak to me directly before I go anywhere or invest my money anywhere. No matter what your office of the fivefold ministry is, or how much I respect and honour you, I will first of all inquire of the Lord, and then He will either confirm what you said to me or not. And I will always ask God, whatever He tells me, to show me in the bible at least two or three scriptures to back it up (as is His principle in Genesis 41:32, Deuteronomy 19:15, Matthew 18:16 and 2Corinthians 13:1). If a person tries to force me to act on his word by saying:” I have already prayed and inquired of the Lord, you just do it!” With all due respect I will say, no!
I am a sheep of His pasture too, and I hear the voice of Jesus my Shepherd (John 10:27). And furthermore Jesus told us a parable of two sons of the same Father, saying: Jesus tells us a parable of two sons of the same Father, saying: what do you think? A man had two sons; and he came to the first and said, Son, go work in my vineyard today. He answered and said, I will not. But afterwards he repented and went. And he came to the second and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir; and did not go. Which of the two did the will of his father? They said to Him, The first (Matthew 21:28-31).
So Jesus allows me to say no, and search the scriptures or wait for God to speak to me, in line with the scriptures, so that I can repent if need be and renew my mind, and go and work in a vineyard of His. But when I say yes, just to please men, and do not turn up at the vineyard when everybody including Father God is expecting me, I am a liar! Paul was planning to go further into Asia to preach the gospel, but the Holy Spirit forbade him, and instead he had a vision of a man of Macedonia asking him to come help them. He concluded that God wanted him to go into Macedonia (Acts 16). So when it comes to some major decisions or relocations, and you are going to travel with your family, invest your money; my advice to you is to pray, and God will speak to you.
There are some prophecies in church that are flatteries, so it is a lying spirit that is behind those prophecies, even the spirit of divination. Those four hundred prophets of Ahab, who were prophesying to him in the name of the Lord God of Israel, were indirectly practicing divination. They always told Ahab what he wanted to hear, what was enticing him. Some men of God also only surround themselves with yes people. People who always say yes to everything they say. And if you do not say what they want to hear, they see you as their enemy. Ahab was married to Jezebel who was killing the true prophets of God. God had already determined to judge the sin of Ahab and destroy him, yet because those four hundred prophets wanted to please the king Ahab they always prophesied good about him.
Micaiah lied the first time because he was under pressure to prophesy good about Ahab, like the four hundred prophets of Ahab. He feared for his life. Rightfully did he fear; for the moment he told Ahab the true prophecy of God he was jailed! Micaiah said: If you return at all in peace, Jehovah has not spoken by me. The prophetic action that Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah did was not from God. He made horns of iron for himself. And he said, So says Jehovah, With these you shall push the Syrians until you have crushed them. And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramoth in Gilead and prosper, for Jehovah shall deliver it into the king’s hands (1Kings 22:11-12). Check your heart whenever you are giving a prophecy, or doing a prophetic action, if it is to gain the favour of the king or of the church leaders, you will easily fall under the power of that lying spirit that will lead you to flatter the leaders, you are practicing divination by so doing, even if you are not being paid for it, but you are being rewarded in a different way by having the favour of the leader (Micah 3:11).
Deuteronomy 18:10 There shall not be found among you anyone who makes his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that uses divination, an observer of clouds or star, or a fortune-teller, or a witch,
Deuteronomy 18:11 or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or one who calls to the dead.
Deuteronomy 18:12 For all that do these things are an abomination to Jehovah. And because of these abominations Jehovah your God drives them out from before you.
Deuteronomy 18:13 You shall be perfect with Jehovah your God.
Leviticus 18:21 And you shall not let any of your seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shall you profane the name of your God. I am Jehovah.
People think abortion started in our century, no it started a long time ago. The pagans were burning their children to the demon Molech. Today we do not burn them but we kill them before they are born, when they are still in their mother’s womb. The people of those days understood it was to a demon that they were offering their children when they burned them alive. But we think that it has no spiritual implications in our century. The devil has deceived the people of our century, into believing that he does not exist anymore, but he is still shedding blood, but in a “classy” way, through medical science, even abortion.
Divination according to Webster dictionary is foretelling future events, or discovering things secret or obscure, by the aid of superior beings, or by other than human means. The ancient heathen philosophers divided divination into two kinds, natural and artificial. Natural divination was supposed to be effected by a kind of inspiration or divine afflatus; artificial divination was effected by certain rites, experiments or observations, as by sacrifices, cakes, flour, wine, observation of entrails, flights of birds, lots, verses, omens, position of the stars. Those superior beings are demons, as for us Christians we only acknowledge the Godhead: the Father, the Son Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit. Witchdoctors also practice divination to predict the future. Eastern religions also use divination to tell people their future. Observing the positions of stars or astrology, is also divination, and no Christians should be involved in astrology, or should consult zodiac signs in the newspapers or on TV.
No Christian should be involved in fortune-telling or palm reading, it is of the devil. Charmers or enchanters are people who practice witchcraft or sorcery on people, to control those things or people, they chant their spells (charms consisting of some words of occult power) to bewitch that person or thing. It is of the devil. People who consult familiar spirits are of the devil also, familiar spirits are evil spirits in a family, they have been in that family for years, they were there to observe what was going on in that family, they know the past of that family, but not the future. So people who consult those familiar spirits would be accurate in telling you what you did in your past life, what the names of your ancestors were, what the sicknesses of your ancestors were, etc, they would be accurate, it is not the word of knowledge of God, it is a familiar spirit telling them that information.
In Acts 16, the woman with the spirit of divination was following Paul and Silas and was saying, that they were men of God who were preaching the way of salvation. Yes the familiar spirit was observing the life of Paul and Silas, so it knew their occupation, but Paul cast out that spirit of Divination; for it was not the word of knowledge of the Holy Spirit, but of the spirit of divination and familiar spirit. I was one day walking to a church to pray and a guy walked up to me, and he was practicing one of the eastern religions. He had an orange turban on his head. And he started talking to me and said three sentences that were true, that happened to me three years ago. I told him: I do not need your fortune telling, I know who I am. I serve Jesus Christ and I am blessed. I just gave him a look, he realized I was so hostile so he took off; I was so angry that this familiar spirit and spirit of divination came to challenge me. After I had walked for five minutes I decided to turn back and go after that guy, to cast that devil out like Paul did; but I could not find him again. I purposed the next time we meet again, I will cast it out before it even speaks.
You see the devil oppresses believers, so he now sends his diviner to tell you, such and such a day or year, this thing happened to you. Of course he knows what happened to you, he was the one who came to steal, kill and destroy what was yours (John 10:10). That is when many Christians bow to the devil; since they are hurting they want a solution, they say to themselves: it does not hurt since he has already told me what happened to me in my past; why not ask him to also tell me my future? My friend, never allow the devil to speak into your life. Believe the report of the Lord even though you are hurting physically and emotionally, God is not a man that he should lie to you.
We should never consult dead people or pray to dead people; it is consulting demons, and praying to demons. Saul lost his kingdom when he went to a medium to consult the spirit of Samuel, who was dead. We do not pray to any dead saint or any saint canonized by religion. We pray to the Father in the name of Jesus, we have fellowship with the Godhead, not with dead people.
People who practice magic are also from the devil. Magic according to the Webster dictionary is the art or science of putting into action the power of spirits; or the science of producing wonderful effects by the aid of superhuman beings, or of departed spirits; sorcery; enchantment. In Exodus 7 the magicians of Pharaoh did the same miracles Moses performed: their rod also turned into snakes, they also turned some water into blood; in Exodus 8 those magicians also brought up frogs upon the land, but when they also tried to bring the lice like Moses did; they could not. And as we keep reading the book of Exodus those magicians could only copy Moses for the first three times, but they were not able to copy the other plagues.
Magicians can also do some wonders and signs to copy God, but as for us Christians, we should not be moved by them. The power of our God is greater than of those demons behind them. Just like Moses crushed them all; in the name of the Lord they will also be crushed in our days. Never bring your children or yourself to attend a magic event, it is sorcery or witchcraft. I was in Glasgow Scotland, and In the city centre where all the shops are: one magician was performing. He was levitating at least one meter above the ground. I passed by, and people were around him watching. I saw it and kept on walking, for it is of the devil, it is witchcraft. God will destroy them all like He did in Egypt, in Jesus’ name! In Acts 8, Simon was also a sorcerer or magician in Samaria, who amazed Samaritans with his sorcery or magic, but he gave his life to Christ under the preaching of Philip.
Under the preaching of Paul, all over the world and also in the city of Ephesus, people abandoned magic and burned their magic books in public. As it is written: at Ephesus, and fear fell on all of them, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And many who believed came and confessed and showed their deeds. Also many of those practicing the curious arts or magic, bringing together the books, burned them before all. And they counted the prices of them, and found it to be fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed (Acts 19:17-20). So even in the days of Paul, magicians did not prevail, like they did not prevail in the days of Moses, but people received Jesus and the word of God grew so mightily and prevailed. Is God only the God of Moses or Paul? No, He is also our God and what happened in Ephesus will happen in my city of Glasgow, and in my nation of Scotland, and throughout the 50 European nations.
Magic many times appeals to intellectuals, because it portrays itself as a science, they have many books to teach you the art of magic, or science; all those secret societies practice magic. Many intellectuals are deceived, they thought it was a circle of reflection, where intellectuals bounce back ideas. Once they are in it, it is too late. Anything that they tell you: you need to be initiated; it is magic, sorcery or witchcraft. You do not need to be initiated into Christianity; it is not a secret society, but a relationship with God. Everybody who gives his life to Jesus can do the same works of Jesus. May God deliver people around you from witchcraft, magic and sorcery, to serve the living God, in Jesus’ name!
Scarification which is making several incisions in the skin with a lance or other cutting instrument, is witchcraft, self flogging (self whipping for punishment) is also witchcraft. In 1Kings18, when the prophets of Baal were praying to Baal, for him to send down fire, and he was powerless; they cried aloud and cut themselves, as was their customs, with knives and lances, until the blood gushed out on them (1Kings 18:28). It was the way they worshipped demons, by cutting themselves with knives, blades or stones, until blood gushed out, they also used whips to flog people or themselves, sometimes until blood came out. People do not have the understanding of the ways of the devil. When you see young women or young men who always cut their veins, they have many scars of blades on their wrists, it is not innocent or a medical condition. These young women or young men are under the influence of a witchcraft spirit, you need to cast that spirit out.
The person who was possessed by a legion of demons was also cutting himself, until he would bleed. As it is written: Jesus and His disciples came over to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gadarenes. And when He had come out of the boat, immediately a man with unclean spirits met Him out of the tombs, who had his dwelling among the tombs. And no one could bind him, no, not with chains because he had often been bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been torn apart by him, and the fetters broken in pieces. Nor could anyone subdue him. And always, night and day, he was in the mountains and in the tombs, crying and cutting himself with stones.
And when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshiped Him, and cried with a loud voice, and said, What is to me and to You, Jesus, son of the Most High God? I adjure You by God not to torment me. For He said to him, Come out of the man, unclean spirit! And He asked him, What is your name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion, for we are many. And he begged Him very much that He would not send them outside the country. And a great herd of pigs was feeding near the mountains. And all the demons begged Him, saying, Send us into the pigs, that we may enter into them. And immediately Jesus allowed them. And the unclean spirits went out and entered into the pigs. And the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand), and were choked in the sea (Mark 5:1-13). So it was demons, even legions of demons inside that man that was causing him to cut himself with stones, it was not a psychological problem, it was demons that were causing him to act violently, to be self-destructive!
The Catholic Church and the Anglican Church believed in the past that you need to flog yourself, or cut yourself, until you bleed, to drive out demons or to have your sins forgiven, or to suffer with Jesus. Unfortunately even today in Latin America during the celebration of the crucifixion of Jesus, you can see on TV many catholic believers flogging themselves, as they follow the cross in the streets; some of them even drive nails through their hands. Even in the Philippines during the holy week on Good Friday, some Roman Catholic believers practice self-flagellation as a religious ritual. They do not know that only the blood of Jesus can cleanse our sins, not the blood of animals, and certainly not the blood of another man. They do not know that they are under the influence of a spirit of witchcraft, not the Holy Ghost. I was shocked in 2007, a sister that used to be a prostitute in Belgium, fled to a convent, and there they ministered “deliverance” to her; they were using whips to flog her to drive out those demons of harlotry. She told me that the whippings were too much, that she had to flee from the convent. Where have you found in the bible Jesus or his disciples using a whip to cast out devils in the lives of people?
There is no power in religion, and it even turns into witchcraft. Some couples would be flogging each other, or one of the spouses will be flogging the other spouse, to dominate him or her either willingly or unwillingly, and they think that it is love. No, it is a spirit of witchcraft. You will know the truth and the truth will set you free. All sexual immoralities: prostitutions, homosexuality, incest, bestiality, fornication, adultery is the spirit of harlotry. It is not just fun, it is of the devil. Idol worship is tied up with sexual immoralities throughout the bible. In the temples of idols there were temple prostitutes: men temple prostitutes and women temple prostitutes. When you came to the temple of an idol; you needed to sleep with one of the men temple prostitutes, or women temple prostitutes (Hosea 4:14).
So if you know someone who is cutting themselves with knives or blades, or who is practicing self-flagellation, or who always takes pills to commit suicide; it is a witchcraft spirit, and you need to lay your hands on that person, or on yourself if you are that person, and pray with me this prayer out loud:
Father I thank you for the life of Jesus Christ whom you sent to come on earth for me. He was wounded and pierced through for my transgression, so that I do not have to be wounded and pierced, He was bruised and crushed for my iniquities and guilt, so that I do not have to be bruised and crushed, the chastisement for my peace was upon Him, so that I do not have to chastise even flog myself to have peace or relief, and by His stripes I was healed (Isaiah 53:3). So I speak to you spirit of witchcraft that is putting me in bondage, today your oppression over me ends forever; the Lord Jesus rebuke you. I command you in the name of Jesus to leave my body immediately, and to never come into this body again in Jesus’ name. I plead the blood of Jesus to cleanse my conscience from dead works to serve the living God, according to the written word of God (Hebrews 9:14). I present my body as a living sacrifice unto God, holy and acceptable to God, which is my reasonable service (Romans 12:1). Father I thank you for making me free today, for whom Your Son Jesus has made free, is free indeed (John 8:36), in Jesus’ name, Amen!
As you read the bible you will be able to understand what is of the Spirit of God, and what is of the devil. Paul tells us: For indeed because of the time, you ought to be teachers, you have need that one teach you again what are the first principles of the oracles of God. And you have become in need of milk, and not of solid food. For everyone partaking of milk is unskilful in the Word of Righteousness, for he is an infant or a babe. But solid food belongs to those who are of full age or mature, even those who because of use, have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil (Hebrews 5:12-14). The gift of discerning of spirits grows with you, as you become versed in the word of God.
Sometimes God reveals to you what the spirit of the person is, by a word of knowledge. A pastor called me to say he wanted me to go to his church. He wanted to come and visit me in my house. But I did not have peace about it, so I told him I was not available to receive him on Monday, but that he should give me the address of his church, so that I could go to his church on Wednesday. Read the bible study on divine guidance and you will understand the peace empire, that needs to be in your heart. On that Monday night the Lord revealed to me in a vision that, that person went to a tomb, and was praying on that tomb. I understood that is necromancy according to the word of God. So I do not need to associate myself with a necromancer. I tried to call him and I texted him to text me his church address, he has never done so, and he has never again called or answered any of my text messages. But whatever God reveals to you, must line up with the word of God, not your suspicions.
I-3 Power gifts
I-3-A) The gift of faith
The gift of faith is not just normal faith. It is trusting God in spite of the opposition, or the negative report, or the impossibility staring at you. Think of it this way: when a building is burning: the majority of people head to the nearest exit door; but there are a few people who decide to run into the burning building. When the twin towers of the world trade centre were attacked on 9/11; the fire fighters knew that it was not safe for them to go into the second tower to try to save lives, but they did it anyway. The second tower fell on those fire fighters. They were heroes. The gift of faith is when you stand for the word of God, and become an example for people around you, of how we ought to follow God, no matter what. The heroes of faith listed in Hebrews 11 have all exhibited the gift of faith.
Father Abraham against hope, believed in hope, for Sarah was advanced in age and her womb was barren. He did not look at what his flesh or medicine was teaching him; but believed God would open the womb of Sarah, and she would conceive Isaac (Hebrews 11:11-12). Many couples exhibit the gift of faith like father Abraham. I have a close friend of mine, who has been waiting for the fruit of the womb for ten years; his wife had six miscarriages. They questioned their faith; they had many opportunities to divorce, or he had many opportunities to do like father Abraham to have a Hagar; but he refused to have a Hagar. The tenth year his wife became pregnant, and gave birth to a wonderful baby boy that they named Isaac.
Father Abraham also exhibited the gift of faith when he left his country of birth to go to a land unknown to him, that he had never been to before; because God spoke to him. He left everything behind to go to a place where nobody knew him, and he knew nobody there (Hebrews 11:8-10). Whenever you leave everything to follow Jesus, not knowing where He is taking you, that is exhibiting the gift of faith. We have all exhibited it the day we were born again. None of us knew what the Christian walk would be like; but we said: yes Jesus, we will follow You. We heard about the promises of God and some people told us their experience with Jesus; but we had never experienced Jesus for ourselves. Yet we decided to leave all the other idols we had, to serve one God through Jesus Christ.
Whenever God tells us to leave our job or our career, and start a new job or a company, which we have never done before, we would rather remain an employee of someone, than being our own boss. But when we decide to act on the word of God, and quit our job to start a business at the instruction of God, it is exhibiting the gift of faith. When we are a professional and God tells us to become a preacher; we can decide to say no, or we can act on what He told us, and that is the gift of faith. I believe marriage is the great example of the gift of faith: sometimes you do not know your spouse or his people, you do not have the same upbringing, and you do not know what he will turn out to be when you are married. But you decide to join yourself to him, to leave your father and mother to be joined to a total stranger. Even if you knew the person or his parents, nothing guarantees that he will be like his parents in marriage. You need to believe that God will be with you in that marriage, and that He has kept the better wine for the end, that your best is yet to come (John 2).
Enoch also exhibited the gift of faith; he left us an example of how a mere mortal can walk in intimacy with God. He so pleased God that God decided that he would not taste death but ascend alive into heaven (Hebrews 11:5). He has become an example of us born again Christians who will be caught up into heaven alive if Jesus comes today (1Thessalonians 4:13-18). Jude also understood that the experience of Enoch was a shadow of what would happen to Christians at the second coming of Jesus, and says: Enoch, the seventh from Adam, also prophesied to these, saying, Behold, the Lord came with myriads of His saints, to do judgment against all, and to rebuke all the ungodly of them concerning all their ungodly works which they ungodly did, and concerning all the hard things ungodly sinners spoke against Him (Jude 1:14-15).
So we also decide to exhibit the same faith of Enoch, by walking in the Spirit, which is doing the word of God; so that we will always please God like Enoch did; for without faith it is impossible to please God, for he who comes to Him, must believe that He is, and is the rewarder of those who diligently seek Him (Hebrews 11:6). Yes, we have the same hope that Enoch had, because God is the same yesterday, today and forever. He is no respecter of persons; if we walk in faith like Enoch, when Jesus comes in His glory, we will also be caught up to Him, and we will receive the same reward Enoch did. Whenever you are doing the written word of God you are exhibiting the gift of faith like Enoch, and pleasing God; for you could be walking in the flesh, but you chose to walk in the Spirit.
Abraham again exhibited the gift of faith when he agreed to offer up Isaac, whom he loved, as a burned offering to God, when God asked him. He believed that God was able to raise Isaac, even from the ashes (Hebrews 11:17-19). Whenever you believe God and obey Him, even to the peril of what is dear to you, believing that God is able to raise from the dead, what you willingly lost, is faith, you are exhibiting the gift of faith. God told some people to leave their job and go into ministry full time, and God would provide for them, and they acted on the word of God, that is the gift of faith; for many refused to obey, for they loved their job and did not believe that God was able to meet their needs. Not everybody is called into full time ministry, in fact Paul advises us to work, so that we can present the gospel free of charge. Yet God sometimes calls some people to full time ministry.
Paul for instance was told by the Holy Spirit that he needed to go to Rome, but the Journey would take him first to Jerusalem where he would suffer many things from the Jews, and be bound. So brethren tried to stop him; because they did not want him to suffer; but Paul told them: what do you mean by weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready, not only to be bound, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus (Acts 21:13). Many times God asks us to do something, and we know that it is dangerous; yet the Spirit of God in us gives us the boldness or the gift of faith to do it, even if it means jeopardising our life to the point of death (Judges 5:18). Of such were Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego who refused to bow and worship the image of gold, that king Nebuchadnezzar made, they were ready to be put into the burning fiery furnace, believing that the God whom they served, was able to deliver them even from that burning fiery furnace, and even if God did not, they would not bow. God delivered them in the midst of that fire (Daniel 3).
Daniel was also put into the den of lions; because he refused to stop worshiping God for a month, to worship the idol that the king made. The God whom he served was able to deliver him from the mouth of those lions, in that He sent His angel into the den to shut the mouths of those lions (Daniel 6). In the first century many Christians were fed to lions by the emperor Nero of the Roman Empire, who hated Christians; because they said Jesus is their King. Those Christians refused to deny Jesus, and were martyred. Even today in our century, all over the world, many Christians are persecuted and their very life is threatened; because they have made Jesus their Lord and Saviour. They are set ablaze in churches, they are bombed, they are disowned from their families; but regardless of what they go through, they refuse to deny Jesus, they exhibit the gift of faith.
Stephen preached Jesus to the peril of his life. He could have kept quiet and denied Jesus in front of his accusers. But he was filled with the Spirit of God, and the gift of faith was in operation in him, so he preached and they stoned him to death (Acts 7). One night I was in the streets of Manchester England, it was around 11pm. I saw a homeless drunkard sitting on one of the benches in the street. So I came close to him, sat by his side, and started preaching Jesus to him. Two junkies who were prostitutes came and sat on the same bench behind me. And when they heard us talking about Jesus, they were not happy. They started to kick me with their foot on my back. So when I turned around, they told me that it was their spot, and me being there with my Jesus was scaring off their customers, I should move elsewhere. I refused to move, they were still kicking me in the back and I ignored them, and kept on preaching. So one of they said to me that she had a knife in her purse, and she would slit my throat with it, if I did not stop preaching Jesus.
I discerned that it was not just the heroin speaking through her, but the demons inside her that were manifesting. So I said to the two of them: you have demons in you, I speak to you demons in the name of Jesus come out of them immediately in the name of Jesus! So I turned and gave them my back, not fearing that they would take their knife to try to slit my throat. In less than a minute they took off and left us. That homeless person told me he had never seen those prostitutes leave so quickly, they used to kick him every day, so that he had to move elsewhere. I told him they had demons, so Jesus commands me to cast out those demons, in His name.
I am not stupid either to just go where people would try to kill me. I believe in my heart that the glory of the Lord is my rear guard (Isaiah 58:8). And I read in 1Kings 13, the king of Israel stretched out his hand to arrest the young prophet, and the hand of the king withered immediately, and he begged the young prophet to pray for his hand to be healed, and the young prophet did so. I have read it and I believed it; for a prophet is just God’s spokesman. I was sharing the word of Jesus, The Prophet and the Son of God, so if she tried to stretch out her hand with the knife to slit my throat, her hand would wither, even before her knife could get close to me.
Our faith is based on nothing else but the written word of God, God will deliver us according to His written Word; therefore we need to know the Word of God, and stand on it (Psalm 119:154; 170). The three friends of Daniel in the burning fiery furnace were standing on the written word of Isaiah, which says: now thus says The Lord God who created you, O Jacob, and He who formed you, O Israel; Fear not, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by your name; you are Mine. When you pass through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow you. When you walk through the fire, you shall not be burned; nor shall the flame kindle on you (Isaiah 43:1-2).
David fought against a lion and a bear to rescue the sheep of his father Jesse. David said to Saul: Your servant kept his father’s sheep, and there came a lion and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock. And I went out after it, and struck it, and delivered the lamb out of its mouth. And when it rose against me, I caught it by the beard, and struck it and killed it. Your servant killed both the lion and the bear. And this uncircumcised Philistine shall be like one of them, since he has defied the armies of the living God. And David said, Jehovah who has delivered me out of the paw of the lion and out of the paw of the bear, He will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said to David, Go, and may Jehovah be with you (1Samuel 17:34-37).
Normal people run for their life when they see a lion or a bear, David had the opportunity to run away too, after all his father had other sheep. If one was stolen there were many others, why risk your life for one sheep. All the army of Israel and Saul the king, were hiding for fear of Goliath the giant; but David the teenager who was not a military guy, fought the giant and defeated him. Even in the life of Christians there are threatening situations, and we can decide to run for our life and abandon the sheep God entrusted to us, to be devoured by the devil, or we can decide to cast out those demons in the name of Jesus, and deliver the sheep. We can decide to single handedly kill all the Philistines, while all Israel and its army are running far away, David did it and Samson did it too.
I remember the Lord said to me: come up to Me on the mountain and be there; and I will give you the tablets of stone, and the law and the commandments which I have written that you may teach them (Exodus 24:12). I understood that He was calling me to fast for forty days and forty nights, without food, only drink water. But I was afraid of doing that, so I did not obey. I said to the Lord: I have never done it before, the longest I have gone without food day and night, only drinking water, was five days. So I said to God: I will do a fasting of milk and honey; I will only drink one Kg of natural yoghurt with honey every day. I did that fast of milk and honey for 60 days and 60 nights. But it was not what the Lord asked me to do. So the word of the Lord came again to me on the sixtieth day of that milk and honey fast day and night, saying: then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And when He had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterward He was hungry (Matthew 4:1-2).
I went to church on that Sunday, and the General Overseer of the New Covenant church was sharing his experience, when he fasted for forty days and forty nights without food, only drinking water. I knew that the message was directly for me, and I would not be disobedient to God this time around. After the service we were invited to eat with him, but as I was eating my first meat after sixty days and sixty nights of milk and honey, I was convicted that I needed to do what the Lord told me to do. When I came home I said to God: you see it is winter. The winter of 2009 was a hard winter with heavy snow. I said to God: I think it is not reasonable to fast for forty days and forty nights without food, but only water in this hard winter. I turned my computer on and was watching a Christian program, and the preacher read one scripture: Benaiah the son of Jehoiada from Kabzeel, a son of a mighty man, great in deeds. He killed two lion-like men of Moab. He went down also and killed a lion in the middle of a pit in time of snow (or winter) (2Samuel 23:20).
I quickly took my bible and found it, as I read it the Holy Spirit told me, Benaiah who later was numbered among the mighty men of David, and the head of the personal guard of David, did this thing when nobody was watching him. The lion was already in a pit and it was winter. He could just have left the lion in that pit to die of hunger, why risk his life to jump down into that pit, where he had no way of escape, to make sure that he killed that lion. David appointed Benaiah head of his personal guard; because he knew that Benaiah was a man who is as bold as a lion, like David himself.
I was greatly emboldened, and that sixtieth night, I immediately started the forty days and forty night’s fast, without food but only drinking water, and competed that on the 30th December 2009. I know it was not my own strength; but God empowered me. I had just completed sixty days and sixty nights on milk and honey, and straight away did forty days and forty nights fast, without food but only water. I do know it was God not me; He worked through me, giving me both the willingness and the strength to complete that fast (Philippians 2:13). I did the first six days and six nights without food and without water, and from the seventh day and seventh night to the fortieth day and fortieth night, I did it without food, but drinking a lot of water.
I remember on the seventh day of that forty days and forty nights fast; a bright cloud entered my bedroom and overshadowed me. I could not move a single finger or toe, I was literally stuck to my bed. The Experience of Moses when he fasted for forty days and forty nights, was recorded for us. Moses went up into the mountain, and a cloud covered the mountain. And the glory of Jehovah abode upon Mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days. And the seventh day He called to Moses out of the midst of the cloud. And the sight of the glory of Jehovah was like devouring fire on the top of the mountain, in the eyes of the sons of Israel. And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and went up into the mountain. And Moses was in the mountain forty days and forty nights (Exodus 24:15-18).
What Moses did was supernatural; God was the one who gave him the supernatural strength to go for forty days and forty nights without food and without water. Jesus in Matthew 4; when he fasted for forty days and forty nights drank water. Please if God calls you to fast forty days and forty nights, drink water, lots of water. God gave me specific instructions during my forty days and forty nights fast; for the first six days and six nights I fasted without water, and without food, and from the seventh day and seventh night, to the fortieth day and fortieth night, I drank water, lots of water. Do not copy brother Gery; God spoke to me, and the gift of faith of the Holy Spirit was in operation. What brother Gery did is miraculous; medically if a person goes for more than 3 days and 3 nights without water he is hurting himself and his kidneys can be damaged. Do not be stupid to try to prove anything. Do not copy anybody, and not even brother Gery. God must speak to you, God spoke to Moses to do his fast, and God spoke also to Gery to do his fast.
On the seventh day of my forty days and forty nights of fasting, a bright cloud entered my bedroom and overshadowed me, it stayed on me for a while, and was lifted up and disappeared. That bright cloud or fiery cloud is the tangible manifestation of the glory of the Lord, the Jews call it: Shekinah glory. It can be like a smoke, or any other colour God wants it to be. Jesus went with Peter, John and James on the mountain of transfiguration, where Moses and Elijah appeared to Him, and talked to Him about His passion, and the bible records: While he yet spoke, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed (Jesus, Moses and Elijah). And behold a voice out of the cloud which said, This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased, hear Him (Matthew 17:5). The Shekinah glory of God which is the tangible sign of the presence of God, overshadowed them. It is entirely up to God to tangibly manifest His glory; we are not to seek for it; I was not even seeking for that bright cloud.
In fact I was a bit afraid, because I did not know if God had done that before in the bible, and as I was reading the bible, the Holy Spirit showed me that in the scriptures and I had peace about it, because I always ask God: where it is in the bible? The other time the Shekinah glory came into my bedroom; I was just praying and fasting for a day. And my mobile phone was on my bedside, and a small bright cloud of the size of the palm of my hand came into my bedroom, and overshadowed my mobile phone. And then it lifted up from the phone and disappeared. I did not understand what the meaning of it was. At that time I used to believe that I needed to be present physically to pray for a sick person, or the sick person needed to hear my voice over the phone, at least to be healed or to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost with evidence of speaking in tongues. And the Lord said to me: He sent His Word and heals them, and delivers them from their pitfalls or destructions (Psalm 107:20). So I understood that even if I send a person a text message, they will be healed as they pray, or read the text message, or they receive the baptism of the Spirit as they read that prayer in the text message. Since that day people have been healed by text messages or by e-mails.
Sister Lynn Giles is a very clever woman! Sometimes when she has a sick person or demon possessed person, she sends me the prayer request on WhatsApp. Now WhatsApp allows you to record a message and send it. So I record the prayer and send it to her. What I did not know is that Lynn Giles was saving my recorded WhatsApp prayers I sent to her. When she could not get hold of me at a very late hour of the night, she would play that recorded prayer saved on her phone, to the ears of the demon possessed person, and the demons would come out! And in the morning she tells me what happened when she played my recorded message. God is awesome, I thank Him for the people He has placed in my life, and they have introduced me to the limitless power of God even through technology.
The gift of faith is also what Joshua manifested when he was fighting the Amorite Kings who attacked Gibeon. It is written: Then Joshua spoke to Jehovah in the day when Jehovah delivered up the Amorites before the sons of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun! Stand still on Gibeon! And, moon, stand still in the valley of Aijalon! And the sun stood still, and the moon stood still, until the people had avenged themselves on their enemies. Is this not written in the Book of Jasher? And the sun stood still in the midst of the heavens, and did not hasten to go down about a whole day. And there was no day like that before it or after it, that Jehovah listened to the voice of a man. For Jehovah fought for Israel (Joshua 10:12-14).
Isaiah also displayed the gift of faith and caused the shadow on the sundial to go backward, as it is written: Then came the Word of Jehovah to Isaiah, saying, Go and say to Hezekiah: thus says the Lord, the God of David your father, I have heard your prayer, I have seen your tears; behold, I will add to your days fifteen years. And I will deliver you and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria. And I will defend this city. And this shall be a sign to you from Jehovah, that Jehovah will do this thing that He has spoken: behold, I will bring again the shadow of the steps, which has gone down in the sun dial of Ahaz, ten steps backward. So the sun returned ten steps, by which steps it had gone down (Isaiah 38:4-8). So both Joshua and Isaiah displayed the gift of faith and dictated to the sun and the moon what they wanted them to do, and the sun and the moon obeyed them.
Joel prophesied in our days, after the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus, that God will again perform those miracles. Joel said: and it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days, will I pour out my spirit. And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call (Joel 2:28-32). The sun being turned into darkness can be a solar eclipse, instead of commanding the sun to stand still and the moon to stand still like Joshua commanded in Joshua 10:12-14; one will command the sun to stand still and the moon to come and cover the sun.
Peter said that the prophecy of Joel started to be fulfilled on the day of Pentecost, and is still being fulfilled in our day (Acts 2:14-21). God wants us to walk in that same gift of faith Joshua and Isaiah walked in. John tells us in the book of Revelation, that the two witnesses will walk in the gift of faith: these two witnesses have power to shut the heaven so that no rain falls in the days of their prophecy, and they have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with all plagues as often as they desire (Revelation 11:6). So they have power to display the gift of faith as often as they desire, not as often as God desires. Why? Because God himself said: thus says the Lord, the Holy One of Israel and his maker: ask Me the things to come concerning My sons and daughters, and concerning the works of My hands, you command Me (Isaiah 45:11).
These witnesses know the will of God concerning the sons and daughters of God, they know the ways and reproduce the acts of God like Moses, Joshua, Isaiah and the apostles did (Psalm 103:7, John 14:6-14). Therefore God trusts them with His power, and knows that they will not misuse it for their selfish ambitions, or because of their anger and hatred; but will use it in the love of God, to advance the kingdom of God. The stars, the moon, the sun, are the works of God’s hands, and God is asking us to command Him concerning the works of His hands; but in line with His love for the people, and His will for the people around us. Moses never used that power of God because he hated the Egyptians. As you read the book of Exodus about all the plagues, Moses even prayed for God to take away the plagues from the Egyptians, and God answered him. But Pharaoh and the Egyptians hardened their hearts, and caused their own destruction. It is very important that Moses was raised up by Pharaoh’s daughter and was the son of Pharaoh’s daughter (Acts 7:21, Hebrews 11:24, Exodus 2).
So Moses did not have any hatred for the Egyptians or Pharaoh. He even told the Hebrews after they came out of Egypt: you shall not abhor, which is to hate extremely, an Egyptian, because you were a stranger in his land (Deuteronomy 23:7). Some people among the Hebrews might have thought: this Moses is not truly one of us, according to the flesh he is a Hebrew, but he has always been with the Egyptians, he loves them and even Pharaoh’s daughter is his mother. He has never been a slave like us, he does not understand us, and when he married a black wife, even Miriam his sister was not happy, because his wife was black (Numbers 12:1). They would have said: you see, he was brought up by those black Egyptians so he only loves black wives, and black people (for according to History Egyptians were black, the Arabs came into north Africa around 600 AD).
People might have said, you see Moses loves those Egyptians, that is why we are still in bondage. Why is it that after he has plagued the Egyptians with a plague, he intercedes again for them, for God to remove that plague from their houses? Why not let the plague destroy all of them? Some might have said: I tell you that Moses might be a Hebrew after the flesh, but his heart is for the Egyptians, he has a black wife, a black father in law, he loves them! God could not have used one of the Hebrews who were in bondage, to save them; because they were filled with bitterness and hatred toward the Egyptians. They would have misused the power of God, and would never have interceded for the Egyptians. Yes, sometimes when we use the power of God against the enemy, some stubborn people like Pharaoh and his followers are hurt; but we give them many chances to repent and give their life to Jesus. God does not delight in the death of the wicked, not even of Pharaoh (Ezekiel 18:23).
Some of us African, Asian, Caribbean Christians who have come to the west to bring the gospel, do not genuinely love the indigenous people of the west; we are still frustrated about colonisation, about some wars or genocides that some governments of the west have financed in our countries. If for instance a born again Christian who is from Rwanda comes to France, and is still bitter and angry about the involvement of the French government in the genocide in his country, if God allows that Christian to walk in the gift of faith, he will most likely plague France with many plagues and rejoice over it; he will call down fire on all of them, command the heaven not to rain, and cause all the farmers to go bankrupt. I hear some prayers of people, and I know they hate homosexuals, we must be able to dissociate between a person and his sins, God hates homosexuality, fornication, adultery and idolatry, they are all abominations to His eyes; but God so loves homosexuals, fornicators, adulterers and idolaters. God hates sins, but He so loves sinners. Moses was able to dissociate between the Egyptians and their sins, and Satan who was behind them, oppressing the people of God.
Moses loved the Egyptians enough to pray for them, that God would take away the plagues. If God allows a Christian who hates homosexuals to walk in the gift of faith like Moses, or the two witnesses of Revelation, that Christian will most likely ask God to open the earth and swallow all the homosexuals alive, straight to hell, like when the earth split open and Dathan and his company were swallowed alive, with their possessions into hell (Numbers 16:31-35). Yes, that is an example of what will happen to everybody, who has not given his life to Christ, they will go to hell, not just homosexuals, but fornicators, adulterers, idolaters, extortionists, and all unsaved people. But we must do our best to extend the love of God and even pray for all of them, so that they will know how much God so loves them, but hates their sins. God does not want anybody to misuse His power, that is why it is crucial to be rooted and grounded in the love of God, to know the love that God has for the world, to understand the perfect redemption plan of God, and to mature in the aspects of the fruit of the Spirit.
With the gift of faith you can control the weather, the sun, the moon, the sea, the wind. Joshua commanded the sun and the moon to stand still until Israel had done what they wanted to do. We were in Glasgow for the inauguration of New Covenant Church Glasgow. The weather forecast predicted rain for the weekend from Friday to Sunday. We decided to make a declaration to the sky that it would not rain until the program of the inauguration of the church ended. People were to come from England to Scotland for those three days, so if it rained they would not drive up to Scotland. For the three days it was sunny; not a drop of rain fell, and as soon as the program was finished on Sunday, and everybody that came from England had left Scotland; at 6 pm it started raining heavily.
Sister Louise took her children to play rugby, and that day it was supposed to rain. So if it had rained, they might have postponed the game for another day. Her son asked her: mum can we pray so that it will not rain so that we can play rugby; you said in the bible that Jesus commanded the wind and the wave of the sea: peace be still, and the wind stopped and the sea became calm for them (Mark 4:36-41). So Sister Louise prayed with her children and commanded the rain not to fall and it did not rain. You see that little child of Sister Louise is already manifesting the gift of faith. Sometimes in Glasgow, I command that it will not rain until I have finished doing my prayer walk, and checked into my hotel, and it does not rain. And the moment I check into my hotel, it starts raining. If you are organizing a gospel crusade, command the weather to be favourable to what you are doing. Sometimes the devil will want that day to be a rainy day or a snowy day to prevent people from coming to the venue. So command the weather to be in your favour in Jesus’ name!
You see Christians should be commanding the windstorms and the floods to stop, the earthquake to stop. We should not be victims of those things. So when you hear a forecast report of a windstorm, or earthquake, or flood, or drought, rebuke it in the name of Jesus, and command it to do what is right according to the scriptures. Read Hebrews 11 and you will have a summary of some of the manifestation of the gift of faith. The two witnesses mentioned in the book of Revelation will also manifest the gift of faith as it is written: These have authority to shut up the heaven that it may not rain in the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire (Revelation 11:6). In Exodus 14, Moses also manifested a gift of faith, when he lifted his rod to part the Red Sea.
I-3-B) Gifts of healings
Now the gifts of healings do not mean that one person will receive a gift to heal headaches, and the other will receive the gift to heal stomach pain, the other will receive the gift to heal barrenness, etc. This is the wrong way to think of the gifts of healings. Many times in churches you will hear believers saying: I have the gift of healing intestinal problems, or the gift of healing barrenness, or a gift of healing fevers. We have explained that it is the Holy Spirit who is in you; He has all the gifts of healings, and He is complete in you. Whatever illness, sickness or disease you encounter, the Holy Spirit who dwells in you, and is upon you, has the appropriate gift of healing. Do not be concerned about the name of the sickness or disease; the cure of that sickness or disease is the Holy Spirit, through the name of Jesus.
In my grandmother’s days there was a bottle of oil used as medicine, it was very bitter: castor oil. Whenever you were sick, they would give you teaspoons of that castor oil. It did not matter what the name of that sickness or disease was; my grandmother believed that the cure was always the “castor oil”. The Holy Spirit is far better than my grandmother’s “castor oil”. It is the cure for all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease, through the name of Jesus. That is why when Jesus sent His disciples, He did not even bother mentioning the gifts of healings. As it is written: when Jesus had called to Him His twelve disciples, He gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease (Matthew 10:1). The reason why people think they can only be used by God to heal certain sicknesses is, because they have had some results praying for those sicknesses, and are now confident. The other sicknesses and diseases have resisted them, and they were discouraged and gave up commanding healing for them.
The Holy Spirit is in you, and came with all the gifts of healings, so that you can heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease, cast out all devils, and raise the dead at will (Matthew 9:35 and Matthew 10:1). We must have this confidence, that God will heal whatever people are suffering from, through us. Keep praying for all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease, all demonic oppression and possession; do not buy into the lie of the enemy, that you do not have a particular gift of healing. You have received all the gifts of healings, for the Holy Spirit is complete in you. He came with all the gifts of the Spirit when He made His abode in you. Therefore read the series of the Perfect Redemption Plan and the Application of the Perfect Redemption Plan, to know what God says about who you are in Christ, and what God wants to do through you in the name of Jesus.
I-3-C) The working of miracles
Now the gift of the working of miracles is not the gifts of healings. Healing the sick and diseased, casting out devils and raising the dead, fall into the category of signs that follow believers, even gifts of healings. For instance Jesus took five loaves of bread and two fish, blessed God, and with them He was able to feed five thousand men beside women and children (Luke 9). Another time Jesus took seven loaves of bread and a few fish and fed four thousand men, beside women and children (Matthew 15). These are working of miracles!
In the book of Exodus from Chapter 3 to Chapter 14, Moses plagued Egypt with ten plagues: the rod turning into a snake, the water turning into blood, the dust becoming lice, the frogs coming out of the river, etc. the two witnesses in the book of Revelation will also work miracles: These have authority to shut up the heaven, that it may not rain in the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire (Revelation 11:6). Wonders also fall into the category of the working of miracles. Joel prophesied of our days, when God will pour out His spirit upon all flesh, saying: I will show wonders in the heavens, and in the earth: blood and fire and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great and awesome day of Jehovah (Joel 2:30-31).
Jesus walked on water and Peter also walked on water with Jesus; it is the working of miracles. The boat was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves; for the wind was against them. And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus went to them, walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a phantom! And they cried out for fear. But immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying, Be of good cheer, I AM! Do not fear. And Peter answered Him and said, LORD, if it is You, tell me to come to You on the water. And He said, Come. And when Peter had come down out of the boat, he walked on the water to go to Jesus (Matthew 14:24-29). Most of the time people only focus on the fact that Peter became afraid and began to sink; but we ought to remember the best part: he walked on water.
On September 18th, 2013 I had a vision, and in that vision the Lord was showing me someone I know by face. That person walked into a grammar school I knew, and started to levitate. He was walking about five feet off the ground. And he climbed the stairs and went to the first storey, and then to the second storey of the grammar school; but he was levitating all along. He literally was walking in the air. When I came out of that vision; I thought it was just a spiritual thing, so I just thanked God for that person I saw in the vision that was walking in the air, and said: thank you Jesus, because that person will never dash his feet against any stone, and will never stumble since he is walking in the air, 5 feet off the ground!
And the Holy Spirit told me: that is not the understanding I have come to give you about what God wants you to have. I said what is the understanding that God wants me to have? And the Holy Spirit told me: Do you remember what Moses says? God shall give His angels charge over you, to keep you in all your ways, they (the angels) shall bear you up in their hands, lest you dash your foot against a stone (Psalm 91:11-12). I said: yes, that is what I said in my prayer; the foot of that man will not dash against any stone!
Then the Lord spoke to me, I said: God shall give His angels charge over you, they shall bear you up in their hands! And the Lord explained to me, when Jesus walked on water and Peter also joined Him walking on water in Matthew 14:24-29, they were not just walking in the air, angels bore them up in their hands, so that they could walk on water, people could not see angels; but they were there according to Psalm 91:11-12. And God said to me: I want people to believe according to the scriptures, so that they will also walk in the air and on water: I want them to believe that I will give My angels charge over them to literally bear them up in their hands, they will not fall nor drown, for they are walking on the hands of my angels!
A working of a Miracle Elisha did, was to heal the water and the barren ground, by putting salt in it. It is recorded: the men of the city said to Elisha, Behold, please, the location of this city is pleasant, as my lord sees. But the waters are bad, and the ground is barren. And he said, Bring me a new jar and put salt in it. And they brought to him. And he went forth to the spring of the waters and threw the salt in there, and said, thus says Jehovah, I have healed these waters. There shall not be any more death or barrenness from there. And the waters were healed to this day, according to the word of Elisha which he spoke (2Kings 2:19-22).
This prophetic action was a shadow of what Jesus is in every born again Christian. Jesus says to every born again Christian: you are the salt of the earth: but if the salt has lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men (Matthew 5:13). So according to Jesus, you are the salt of the world. Please read the bible study “You are the salt of the world”. The spring of water, or fountain of water represents the spirit that is in every human being: ether the spirit of this world, even the devil; or the Holy Spirit. Jesus says: whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst, but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well, or a fountain of water, springing up into everlasting life (John 4:14). He who believes on Me, as the Scripture has said, “Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.” But He spoke this about the Spirit, which they who believed on Him, should receive; for the Holy Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:38-39).
So now you understand that you are the salt of the world, and inside every human there is a fountain of water, or a spring of water, which is either springing up to everlasting damnation, or to everlasting life. You who have Christ Jesus in your life, have become the salt of the world, to turn the fountain of water, or the spring of water in every human, from a spring of water springing up to eternal damnation, to a spring of water springing up to eternal life. Therefore preach Jesus Christ to the people around you, and heal their spring of water, so that there is no more death in those waters, or barrenness in the ground of their heart. For when one turns to Christ, he receives eternal life, and there is no more barrenness in his or her life; for he is born again of the incorruptible Seed of the word of God, which was sown in the ground of his heart (John 3:16; Deuteronomy 7:14-15; 1Peter 1:23).
Another working of miracles Elisha did, was when the stew in the pot was poisoned, and he healed it. The story goes in this manner: Elisha came again to Gilgal. And there was a famine in the land. And the sons of the prophets were sitting before him. And he said to his servant, Set on the great pot and boil pottage for the sons of the prophets. And one went out into the field to gather herbs. And he found a vine of the field, and gathered gourds from it in the field. And with the lap of his garment full, he came in and shredded them into the pot of pottage. For they did not know them. And they poured out for the men to eat. And it happened as they were eating of the pottage, they cried out and said, Alas man of God, death is in the pot! And they could not eat. And he said, Then bring flour. And he cast it into the pot. And he said, Pour out for the people, and they may eat. And there was no evil or harmful thing in the pot (2Kings 4:38-41).
Another working of miracles Elisha did was to cause the iron axe-head to float in the water. The sons of the prophets said to Elisha, Behold now, the place where we live with you is too small for us. Please let us go to Jordan. And let each man take a beam from there. And let us make us a place there, where we may dwell. And he answered, Go. And one said, Be content, please, and go with your servants. And he answered them, I will go. And he went with them. And they came to Jordan, and they cut down trees. And it happened as one was felling a log, the axe-head fell into the water. And he cried and said, Alas, master! For it was borrowed. And the man of God said, Where did it fall? And he showed him the place. And he cut down a stick and threw it in there. And the iron swam. And he said, take it up to you. And he put out his hand and took it (2Kings 6:1-7). One will ask: how can the axe-head swim? It is simple, an angel of the Lord bore it on his hand according Psalm 91:11-12.
We have the other story of the working of Miracles that Elisha did; he multiplied the food. A man came from Baal-shalisha and brought the man of God bread from the firstfruits, twenty loaves of barley and full ears of grain in his sack. And he said, Give to the people that they may eat. And his servant said, What? Should I set this before a hundred men? He said again, Give to the people so that they may eat, for so says Jehovah, They shall eat, and shall have some left over. And he set before them, and they ate, and left some of it, according to the Word of Jehovah (2Kings 4:42-44).
Another working of miracles is when Elisha told the widow, to pour out the little oil that was in her jar into many vessels and go and sell that oil to pay off her debts, and live on the rest (2Kings 4:1-7). Also when Elijah asked the widow of Zarephath in the time of famine and drought, to give him some of her bread, and commanded her bin of flour not to be used up, and her jar of oil not to run out, until the day the Lord sent rain on earth (1Kings 17:8-16). I always lay my hands on my food and command it to multiply, and not be used up, until I receive the next income, and there will even be some left over when I receive my new income. The working of miracles of multiplication of food, was both in the Old Testament and in the New Testament with Jesus. The same Holy Spirit dwells in you, and wants to perform those miracles of food multiplication. Lay your hands on your food supply, and pray this prayer with me: I command your barns to be filled with plenty, and your presses to burst with new wine (Proverbs 3:10). Your floors to be full of wheat, and the vats to overflow with wine and oil (Joel 2:24), you shall eat plenty and have enough to spare (Luke 15:17) in Jesus’ name, Amen!
Another kind of working of miracles is what happened to Philip, who was transported supernaturally from the road that leads to Gaza from Jerusalem to Azotus, after he led the Ethiopian Eunuch to Christ. As it is written: when Philip and the Ethiopian eunuch came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught Philip away, so that the eunuch saw him no more; and the eunuch went on his way rejoicing; but Philip was found at Azotus, and passing through, he preached in all the cities till he came to Caesarea (Acts 8:39-40). So in total, Philip was miraculously translated for over thirty miles to the seacoast town of Azotus.
On April 24th, 2014 the Lord woke me up and said to me: if you fight my battles like Jonathan, no weapon formed against you shall prosper. I understood that God wanted me to read 1Samuel 14 and Isaiah 54. You can read those two scriptures for yourself and see what the Lord is ministering to you. I will just put a few things that the Lord ministered to me, especially in 1Samuel 14. Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour: Come, and let us go over unto the garrison of these uncircumcised: it may be that the LORD will work for us: for there is no restraint to the LORD to save by many or by few. And his armour-bearer said unto him: Do all that is in your heart: Go then; behold, I am with you according to your heart (1Samuel 14:6-7). God does not need multitudes to save nations, even the 50 European nations. He delights even in using a few people to save, like also in the days of Gideon and his 300 (Judges 6). It does not mean that because God started the deliverance or salvation or revival with a few people that it will remain that way! People will join when the move starts. When you read 1Samuel 14, though God started the deliverance with Jonathan and the armour-bearer, later on other people joined to fight the common enemy! I always remember what God said to me long ago: I know the willingness of your heart, about which I boast; and your zeal has stirred up the faith of many (2Corinthians 9:2).
The bible says: the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will show you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armour-bearer, Come up after me: for the LORD has delivered them into the hand of Israel [the Lord has delivered the 50 European nations into our hands]. And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and his armour-bearer after him: and they fell before Jonathan; and his armour-bearer slew after him (1Samuel 14:12-13). Two weeks before the Lord gave me 1Samuel 14 and Isaiah 54, I had a dream, and in it I was preaching, and people were falling on the ground before me. I said to God: I do not want people falling to the ground before me, I want all manner of sickness, all manner of disease to go and the people made perfectly whole, and perfectly sound instantly. I want the dead raised at will instantly and demons cast out of people at will.
So when I read that part in 1Samuel 14:13 they fell before Jonathan; and his armour-bearer slew after him. I said to God: what are you saying God? How come those people armed to the teeth, fell before Jonathan? And the Lord the Holy Spirit brought to my remembrance what happened when Jesus was to be arrested. Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom do you seek? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus said unto them, I am He. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. As soon then as He had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground (John 18:4-6). So here we have two instances to witness that people fell under the power of the Holy Ghost before Jonathan and before Jesus.
And I understood what the Lord the Holy Spirit wants to do. In the days of the Azusa Street revival, unsaved people at the train station were falling to the ground under the power of the Holy Ghost, and started speaking in tongues. So they carried them to Azusa Street, where the prayer meeting was being held. There is a ministry in Mexico that God asked to fast for nine months. They fasted 3 days from midnight to 6pm and they ate 2 days. After those nine months when they had a meeting, unsaved people in their villages, miles away, fell to the ground under the power of the Holy Ghost, and they were speaking in tongues. They brought them to the place where the meeting was held, to be saved. Just like we read in 1Samuel 14:13, the people fell before Jonathan, and his armour-bearer slew them after Jonathan, Jonathan did not kill them, but his armour-bearer did.
That is what happens when the power of the Holy Ghost falls upon demon possessed people, or sick people, they do not merely speak in tongues when their demons are cast out, and their diseases healed, without you even preaching to the people, or casting out their demons. Notice in both 1Samuel 14 and John 18:4-6; neither Jonathan nor his armour-bearer, nor Jesus pushed the people to the ground; they did not even touch the people! There has been too much pushing of people in prayer lines in churches. Let there be a genuine move of the Holy Ghost in our midst, not a man-made move of the Holy Ghost!
The Lord truly pours out His Spirit upon all flesh (Joel 2:28)! It makes it easy to win nations for Christ. Because what happens is, that the Holy Spirit arrests even stone hearted and stiff-necked people, who will not even come to a church or a camp meeting. But in their houses, at the train station and miles away from where the meeting is being held; the Holy Ghost is falling upon them, baptizing them in the Holy Ghost, and casting demons out of them. And they just rush to where the meeting is being held; so that they can surrender their life to Christ. King Saul and all his men were arrested by the Holy Ghost who fell upon them.
As it is written: So David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah. And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also prophesied. And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also. Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great well that is in Sechu: and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah. And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah. And Saul stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that night. Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among the prophets (1Samuel 19:18-24)?
Truly Jesus says: from the day of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of God suffers violence, and the violent take it by force (Matthew 11:12). God wants to violently harvest the souls in the 50 European nations and all over the globe. Remember what the Lord said: If you fight my battles like Jonathan, no weapon formed against you shall prosper (1Samuel 14 and Isaiah 54). My friend we have been playing games with our Christianity; there are people who are co-labouring with the Holy Ghost to violently harvest the souls in the sphere of influence with which God entrusted them. I also heard a testimony of a man of God in Nigeria. Hired assassins were sent to his crusade to gun him down. So as he was preaching, he saw them walking towards him. Instead of calling down fire on them like Elijah did, he asked God to put them to sleep. And the two assassins fell to the ground and were sleeping, even snoring, until the crusade was over and everybody left the place!
We have also read that after the Holy Spirit had fallen upon King Saul, he prophesied all that day and all that night, so did his messengers (1Samuel 19:24). I have heard a testimony of a guy who is now a minister in Mexico, when he was unsaved, he used to be a gang member, so one day he was invited to a church, and he did not like what the preacher was saying about miracles he saw happening in Africa. He decided to walk from the back of the church, to come and punch the preacher. But the preacher was ready waiting for him, and when he got to the preacher, he reared his fist, fixing to punch the preacher, the preacher touched him on the forehead with a finger and he fell to the ground speaking in tongues for three days, he could not speak English, but only in tongues. After those three days he gave his life to Christ.
When we go back to our scripture of 1Samuel 14, It says: there was trembling in the camp of the Philistines, in the field, and among all the people: the garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled, and the earth quaked: so it was a very great trembling (1Samuel 14:15). I am telling you, when those Philistines saw their people falling before Jonathan under the power of the Holy Ghost, they trembled. When unsaved people started to fall under the power of the Holy Spirit, and speaking in tongues at the train station, in the days of the Azusa Street revival; the people trembled, for they knew that God is real! In the day of Jonathan, not just the people fell before him under the power of the Holy Ghost, and there was trembling among all the people and in the camp of the enemy, but also the earth quaked!
People will say can this be? Can the earth quake under the power of the Holy Spirit? The answer is yes! We see the same thing happening in the days of the early disciples of Jesus, when they were being threatened by the Jewish leader. They lifted up their voices and prayed to God. As it is written: now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto your servants, that with all boldness, they may speak Thy word, By stretching forth Your hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of Thy Holy child Jesus. And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spoke the word of God with boldness (Acts 4:29-31).
Note carefully, that both in 1Samuel 14:15 and in Acts 4:29-31 it was the earth that quaked, or shook, the place where they gathered that shook. It was not the people that were shaking uncontrollably, standing or on the floor. There was no such a thing like “holy rollers”. We need to rid the church of ungodly emotionalism and crooked spirits. We do not have to be rude to anybody; we just need to speak the truth to each other in love, and show them from the Holy Scriptures the reason why we have judged their manifestations as being purely emotional, or tested the spirit behind their manifestations, as being evil.
I remember the testimony of Pastor Enoch Adeboye, the current general overseer of Redeemed Christian Church of God (RCCG). He said when he was still the interpreter of the founder of what is known today as RCCG, one day they travelled in the USA to attend a Christian conference. And they were lodging in a hotel, and one night as they were holding a small prayer meeting in the hotel room of the founder of RCCG, the whole hotel was shaken. So people in the hotel thought there was an earthquake, and they detected that the epicentre of the shaking, was the room where these people were gathered. So the engineers came, knocked at the door and asked them to stop playing drums, or their musical equipment for the hotel was shaking. They answered: we are playing neither drums nor any musical equipment, we are just praying.
So the hotel engineers and the hotel management thought that they were being made fun of, so they entered the room to inspect it; but found neither drums nor any musical equipment. That hotel was closed to the public for decades; because the foundation was affected by the shaking after the prayer meeting! One day when Rev Enoch Adeboye was in the USA; he drove past that hotel and showed the people who were with him, that this is the hotel where we prayed and it shook. He had compassion on the people running the hotel; because they had prayed and the hotel shook, which resulted in the hotel being closed to the public for decades. So he gently placed his hand on one of the walls of the hotel, and asked God to bless it. The following year, that hotel was open to the public.
We are not just talking about signs following believers here, according to Mark 16:15-20; but we are talking about wonders: people being slain in the spirit, and speaking in tongues, miles away from the gospel meeting, the earth quaking under the power of the Holy Ghost, walking on water, etc. God wants to violently harvest souls with mighty signs and mighty wonders. And you and I, sons and daughters of God, are appointed for these signs and wonders. Isaiah prophesied of Jesus and the children of God through Christ Jesus, saying: Behold, I and the children whom the LORD has given Me, are for signs and for wonders in Israel [in the 50 European nations] from the LORD of hosts, who dwells in mount Zion (Isaiah 8:18). Paul testifies saying: through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; I have fully preached the gospel of Christ (Romans 15:19).
And there are working of miracles, other than what we mentioned here; as you read your bible, may God open your eyes to understand what God wants you and I to experience. Now let us pray together for the gifts of the Spirit, which are but manifestations of the Holy Spirit, to be in operation in our life. You can pray this prayer with me out loud: Father I thank you because I am no longer ignorant of the gifts of the Spirit, and You want me to have the manifestations of all those gifts in my life. I command my eyes to be opened to see spiritual things; I command my ears to be opened to hear the voice of my Father God, of Jesus Christ and of the Holy Spirit. I will experience the manifestations of all those gifts of the Spirit in my life, and I will mature in them, in Jesus’ name, Amen!
2. Do I have to wait for my church to be in one accord?
Many times in church settings they read Acts 2: when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance (Acts 2:1-4).
In Churches they will say, it was because they were all in one accord, that is why the power of God could come upon them, and that is why they could do those signs and wonders the bible talks about. They will say: until the entire church is in one accord, we will not experience Pentecost. The problem with that is there is always one person in church who has something against somebody; there is always someone who is fighting in the church. So if our walking in signs and wonders is conditioned to what other believers in church are doing, then we will never get there. We will be constantly changing churches, not because God told us to move elsewhere, but because we are looking for a church where all believers will be in one accord. If you find such a church, praise the Lord! I have not found it yet!
Pentecost did not take place because the disciples prayed it down, or because they fasted for that, or because they were in one accord in one place. Do not get me wrong; they did all these things. Yet Pentecost happened because it was the promise of the Father, and of Jesus. Jesus said to them: wait for the promise of the Father, which, He said, you have heard of Me. For John truly baptized with water; but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence (Acts 1:4-5). I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you forever (John 14:16). You see, Jesus prayed to the Father to send us the Holy Ghost as He promised us. The disciples just had to wait until the day of Pentecost had fully come. A shadow of what took place at Pentecost is, when God took the Spirit that was upon Moses, and put it upon seventy elders of Israel. Moses was a prophet, a type of Jesus, who is The Prophet, who was to come and Moses prophesied: the LORD your God will raise up unto you a Prophet from the midst of you, of your brethren, like unto me; unto Him you shall hearken (Deuteronomy 18:15).
The LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto Me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom you know to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with you (Numbers 11:16). And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spoke unto him, and took of the Spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the Spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease (Numbers 11:25). That is exactly what took place at Pentecost, the Spirit that was upon Jesus, after He had ascended to the Father; the Father took the Spirit and gave Him to all the followers of Jesus, and He rested upon the disciples of Jesus, never to depart again, the Spirit abides forever.
Does it mean that Jesus Christ no longer has the Holy Spirit? The answer is no; He always has the Holy Ghost. It is the same thing when God took the Spirit that was upon Moses, and poured it upon the elders of Israel. Moses still had the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost in Moses’ life was still the same. You must always see the Holy Ghost as a person, not a thing. He is complete in every born again believer. If they have the same revelation Moses had, and embrace the same way, sanctified life and truth of Jesus Christ, that Moses embraced, they will do the same mighty works (Psalm 103:7, John 14:6-14, John 17:16-20). In the day of Moses all the seventy two prophesied, at Pentecost also all the disciples of Jesus prophesied. In the days of Moses, two of the seventy-two were not where Moses told them to be; yet they still received the Spirit upon them. Joshua was not happy with it; because they had not come to where Moses appointed them, But Moses said unto Joshua, are you jealous or zealous for my sake? Oh that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the LORD would put His Spirit upon them (Numbers 11:29)!
You see, Joshua was not in one accord with the two elders who did not come to the gathering, but stayed in the camp. And these two elders where not in the same place as the seventy other elders; but it did not stop the power of God from coming upon them. Why? Because God promised it to Moses, so when people tell you: you must be in one accord and in one place for you to receive the power of the Holy Ghost, it is not true, it just happened that on the day of Pentecost it was so. But even if they were, or one of them was being jealous like Joshua was, or two of them did not come to the meeting like the two elders of Israel did; God would still pour out His Spirit upon all of them. Moses longed for the day when God will pour out His Spirit upon all flesh, just like Joel did too, and it is available to everybody who receives Jesus Christ.
But do we have to wait to receive that power? We have read in Acts 1 that the Lord told them to wait in Jerusalem until they received the promise of the Father. Friends, we do not have to wait any more, we do not have to wait for seven days like they did. For Jesus died on the day of Passover, rose on the third day, made appearances for forty days, and Pentecost was seven days after the ascension of Jesus. No, we do not have to wait any more. You can be born again today, receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire at the same time, and go about healing the sick, casting out demons and raising the dead, for God is with you (Acts 10:38).
Does it mean that we have no waiting period in ministry? I did not say that! Most of the time when you are appointed into one of the five-fold ministries: apostle, prophet, evangelist, pastor or teacher; God’s plan is to entrust you with a great number of people, that you will instruct in the ways of the Lord. That is why Jesus spent three and half years to teach His disciples: His way, life and truth. When you read the book of Exodus; God delivered the people out of the house of bondage of Egypt, with mighty signs and wonders. The people need to see signs and wonders to believe in God, as it was on Mount Carmel in the days of Elijah in 1Kings 18. The people also said to Joshua, who stepped into the shoes of Moses to lead them to the promised land; if God was with Joshua like he was with Moses; they will obey all he commands them and go wherever he sends them (Joshua 1:16-18).
The people do not know their left hand from their right hand; so they cannot decide which gods to follow, or which preacher has the right doctrine of the word of God (Jonah 4:11). That is also why God said to Joshua: Today, I will begin to magnify you in the sight of all Israel, so that they may know that I will be with you, as I was with Moses (Joshua 3:7). The mighty signs and wonders tell the people that God has truly approved of this minister of the gospel, so we must listen to what he commands us to do according to the Holy Scriptures. Peter puts it this way: we know that Jesus of Nazareth was approved of God, therefore if a man is approved of God among you, it will be by powerful works, and wonders and miracles, which God does through him in your midst, as God did through Jesus, as you yourselves also know (Acts 2:22). For Jesus told us: if I do not do the works of My Father, do not believe Me. But if I do, though you do not believe Me, believe the works, so that you may know and believe that the Father is in Me, and I in Him (John 10:37-38).
Now you understand why Jesus told us: Truly, truly, I say to you, He who believes on Me, the works that I do he shall do also, and greater works than these he shall do, because I go to My Father. And whatever you may ask in My name, that I will do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John 14:12-13). If we do not do the same works of Jesus, people will not listen to us, they will not obey what we command them to do, according to the Holy Scriptures. So God’s plan is to deliver His people with mighty signs and wonders like He did in Egypt; then teach them His ways, truth and sanctified life, and even disciple them. You see it in the book of Exodus, after God had delivered them with mighty signs and wonders, he led them to Mount Sinai to give them His laws and statutes, and teach them to sanctify themselves. And then bring them to the promised land flowing with milk and honey.
Even in church settings when there are many false teachings that creep into the church. The only way to shut the mouth of other born again preachers who are teaching those damnable things, is to demonstrate the power of God. Paul tells the church of Corinth, saying: Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of those who are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power (1Corinthians 4:18-20). And my speech and my preaching is not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power; so that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the miracle working power of God (1Corinthians 2:4-5).
So when you are appointed for one of the five-fold ministries; God will work on you longer than in the life of the average minister of reconciliation; for you are going to be the example that people will follow in words, in truth and in life. Paul says to the church of Corinth: Therefore I beseech you, be imitators of me. For this cause I have sent Timothy to you, who is my beloved son and faithful in the Lord, who shall remind you of my ways which are in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every church (1Corinthians 4:16-17). He says to Timothy, who was an evangelist: let no one despise your youth, but be an example of the believers, in word, in conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity. Until I come, attend to reading, to exhortation, to teaching (1Timothy 4:12-13). You must understand that when God magnifies you, by performing signs and wonders through you, it is so that people will imitate you, the way you imitate Christ.
So when you are called into one of the fivefold ministries God might work more on you; to make His ways known unto you first; before He starts confirming your words with signs following (Psalm 103:7). It is easier for people who come after you as your disciples; because God will just take the Spirit that is upon you, and all the manifestations of the Holy Ghost you are walking in, and impart them on your disciples. Why will your disciples receive them effortlessly, even by impartation, whereas you had to spend years to receive them?
A disciple is a spiritual son or spiritual daughter; he holds you in high esteem, and wants to be just like you. He has purposed in his heart to walk in the same steps, and the same spirit you are walking in (2Corinthians 12:18). The signs and wonders have already captured his attention, and he wants to do the same things, the life of Jesus he has seen in you, attracts him. So God sees that willingness of his heart, and effortlessly imparts to him, all the gifts of the Spirit you are walking in. Paul says: if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man has, and not according to what he does not have (2Corinthians 8:12). God knows that that disciple does not know any better, but he is willing to walk in the same steps and same Spirit that the person discipling him is walking in. Therefore God imparts the manifestations of the Spirit upon him, and expects the discipler to teach him the way, the truth and the sanctified life of Jesus; so that he can continue to flow effortlessly in the anointing of the Holy Spirit.
The greater the sphere of influence God bestows upon a person, the greater the training of that person will be, before he or she is revealed to the world. Mankind is an idolater at heart; when God greatly magnifies you in the sight of the people; they will even want to speak like you, dress like you, relate to each other like you, relate to people; basically they will be like a hero to them, and every child wants to become a hero. That is why God will work on you, until Christ is formed in you; until you decrease and Jesus increases in you. God hates the personality cult which is idolatry; you will learn to ascribe all the glory, power, righteousness and might to God. The church needs to go back to discipleship; there is no discipleship without teaching (Matthew 28:18-20).
Let us come back to our discussion on whether being in one accord or not, stops the outpouring of the Holy Ghost. In Acts 10 we see Cornelius, and all his house and friends. Cornelius summoned Peter to come and share the gospel with him, his household and his friends, Peter was not willing to go there, for it was not lawful for a Jew to keep company with a Gentile. So in other words Peter was not in one accord with Cornelius, and the people gathered in Cornelius’ house. But it did not stop the power of God moving upon the Gentiles. They believed what Peter said, and the same Holy Spirit fell upon them. It is the promise of the Father, Jesus said: these signs shall follow those who believe, in my name they shall speak with new tongues (Mark 16:15-20). No matter what Peter thought about the Gentiles, the Gentiles in the house of Cornelius believed the gospel, and the signs followed them. The key is to believe the word of God, if you look at the leader, and say the leader despises me, so I cannot receive the same power; you stop yourself.
People come up with the story of Achan with the accursed things, in Joshua 7, which caused the defeat of Israel at Ai. And they say: if there is sin in the camp, God cannot move. The power of God cannot move. The problem with that is, there will always be someone in the church who is not walking right with God. If you find that perfect church, praise the Lord! People say the early church was like that. Let us see, we have the story of Ananias and Sapphira in Acts 6, they sold their possession and kept back some of the money, and lied to the apostles that they had given all the money. We see that they dropped dead; this is a parallel of what happened to Achan and his family. But in the New Testament no one else suffered for the sin of Ananias and Sapphira. So you do not have to be afraid of other church members’ sins preventing you from having what God has promised you in His word, or to be punished for the mistakes of others.
In the rebellion of Korah and all his company, Dathan and Abiram in the wilderness, in Numbers 16, when they rebelled against Moses and God; the LORD spoke unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may consume them in a moment. And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and will You be angry with all the congregation (Numbers 16:20-22)? So Moses said to God: it is not just for the whole congregation to be punished for the sins of the few, only those who sinned would be punished! And as we read we see that only the guilty were swallowed alive, when the earth split open.
Do not be afraid, your church cannot stop God’s blessings in your life. Not even your leaders. You are already blessed with every spiritual blessing in heavenly places in Christ, your church members and your church leaders cannot change it, or reverse it (Ephesians 1:3). God is not a man that He should lie, neither the son of man that He should repent. Has He said, and shall He not do it? Or has He spoken, and shall He not make it good? Behold, I have received word to bless. And God has blessed, and I cannot reverse it (Numbers 23:19-20). Moses sinned when he did not speak to the rock the second time, but instead struck it. It cost him the promised land. God told him because of that act, he could not be the one leading the people of God to the promised land (Numbers 20:11-12). But even if the whole generation from 20 years old and above, that came out of Egypt perished in the wilderness, including Moses and Aaron, yet Caleb and Joshua were the only two of that generation to enter the promised land with the younger generation. Moses’ disobedience did not annul the promises of God to Caleb and Joshua, who brought the good report when they returned from spying the promised land (Numbers 14:28-31).
God said to Ezekiel and Jeremiah, the children should not be punished for the sins of their fathers, and the fathers should not be punished for the sins of their children, but everybody who sins shall suffer the consequences of his sins (Ezekiel 18, Jeremiah 31:29-30). God’s chain of authority is first of all the parents over the children, and the husband over the wife, then people in the five-fold ministry (Numbers 30). If a child makes a vow when his or her parents hear about it, the parents can cancel it. If a wife makes a vow when her husband hears about it, he can cancel it. It means that even in a church, when the pastor or an apostle tells the children to vow or pledge something, or to wives to vow or pledge something; their husbands have the God-given power to cancel it. It is wrong to think that because one believer in church, or even the pastor or the apostle is walking in the flesh, or is in sin, it will affect my God-given promises.
Why should I be punished for the sin of the church members or church leaders, when God is not even punishing me, for the sins of my parents or for the sins of my children (Jeremiah 31:29-30, Ezekiel 18)? You do what is right and believe what is right then God will be faithful to His promise to you. Throughout the book of Acts and in the Epistles of Paul, we read of the Jewish believers, who fought Paul, they were not in one accord with Paul; for Paul refused to put the yoke of the Law upon the believing Gentiles. But the fact that they were not in one accord with Paul, did not diminish the power of God working through Paul. Jesus said these signs shall follow those who believe; not those who are in one accord, in one place; if you are in one accord and in one place, praise the Lord; but if not, you keep believing and acting on the word of God.
3. You are as God to the people, as Jesus to the people
Paul says: therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creation: old things are passed away; behold all things are become new. And all things are of God who has reconciled us, to himself by Jesus Christ, and has given to us the ministry of reconciliation (2Corinthians 5:17-18). When Paul was rebuking the Corinthians for their carnality, he told them: For you are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are you not carnal, and walk as men (1Corinthians 3:3)? One may say: Paul, do you not know that we are men and women? Why are you rebuking us for walking as men? You are a new creation now, old things are passed away, all things are of God, you are as God to the world, and you are as Christ to the world, this is how you are supposed to act, talk and walk. We have explained that we are neither gods nor christs, such belief is heretical; but we are as God and as Christ to the world.
Moses had that revelation from the Lord. When God sent him to deliver the people of Israel out the house of bondage of Egypt, God told him: I will be with your mouth and I will teach you what you shall do, you shall be as God to Aaron (Exodus 4:14-16). So the Lord said to Moses: see, I have made you as God to Pharaoh (Exodus 7:1). Jesus told us: verily I say unto you, among those who are born of women there has not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he (Matthew 11:11).
You are now in the kingdom of heaven; you are greater than John the Baptist and you are greater than Moses. If Moses was as God to Pharaoh, and as God to Aaron, and as God to the people; you are as God to the people as well, you are as Christ to the people. This is the way we can explain it, think of the ambassador of the United Kingdom in a country. He represents the queen in that country. When he goes to see the president of that country; he goes there as a representative of the queen, as the ambassador of the United Kingdom. When he brings a message to that president, that the queen had decided to help that country financially with £40 billion, the president of that country believes that ambassador, as if his words were directly the words of the queen. The president does not need to call the queen, and sometimes he does not have the phone number of the queen, but the words of the ambassador are as good as the words of the queen herself, for the entire kingdom backs him up.
Now the ambassador only speaks what the queen says. If he has a personal opinion that does not agree with the position of the Kingdom and the queen; he keeps it to himself. He has a position, which is the position of his kingdom, and of his queen. When the ambassador stands in that country and says to the people of the land: The United Kingdom will help reform your medical system, we will be injecting £10 billion to eradicate malaria, the people of the land rejoice at the words of the ambassador, for his words are as good as the words of the queen. They know he speaks on behalf of the queen. Or when the ambassador stands in that country and says the United Kingdom will send 2,000 soldiers to help free you from the rebels who are perpetrating genocide, the people rejoice; for help is on the way. But that ambassador never thinks at any moment: will the queen really send the 2,000 soldiers; will she really send the £40 billion and the £10 billion? He does not really care, he just speaks what he was told, and it is the responsibility of the United Kingdom and queen to keep her word. That is what Paul tells you: be careful or anxious for nothing (Philippians 4:6). It is not your word, it is the Word of your King Jesus, and He will back you up.
Paul says we are Christ’s ambassadors or Christ’s representatives (2Corinthians 5:20). Which is to say: we are as God and as Christ to the people. The people do not know your King, and do not have his phone number, but you both know him and have his phone number; when you call Him He answers you (Jeremiah 33:3). When we speak we must know that God is with our mouth, because He first of all taught us what we should say and what we should do, according to the scriptures. Let us say for instance the policy of the USA and the UK is not to pay any ransom to captors, but to rescue their citizens who have been taken hostage in foreign countries.
The ambassador of the UK in that country, does not even need to wait for the queen to call him; he will stand before the cameras in that country and boldly declare that the Army of his kingdom is coming to deliver their citizens taken hostage. And the kingdom will mobilise all the troops to deliver their people. But if that ambassador goes in front of those cameras and says: we will start the negotiations to pay a ransom; then he is speaking of himself, not as the ambassador of his kingdom; for he has already been told what the policy of the kingdom is, when it comes to hostage situations. So the people of God were in bondage in Egypt, we do not negotiate with the captors, we tell them: let My people go, or else great destruction will come upon you and your land. So Moses went to Pharaoh to give him the message of God: thus says the Lord God of Israel, Let My people go (Exodus 5:1). The captor is trying to negotiate, saying: go serve your God, only let your flocks and your herds be kept back in Egypt. Let your little ones also go with you (Exodus 10:24). But Moses says: no, our livestock also shall go with us, not even a hoof shall be left behind (Exodus 10:26).
For instance the US marines never leave a man behind, no matter what. They will bring the boys home. Even if they are already dead, they will bring their bones home. It is not different for the kingdom of God, Joseph who had died in Egypt; when the people of God left Egypt, they carried his bones. And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: for he had strictly sworn the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you; and you shall carry up my bones away hence with you (Exodus 13:19). It was a prophetic action to tell us that even those who died in faith in Christ will rise again and be with us in the spiritual promised land, even heaven! We leave nobody behind, not even our dead in Christ. My friends, this kingdom of heaven is powerful!
Paul says: we believe that Jesus died and rose again; even so God will also bring with Him all those who have fallen asleep through Jesus. For we say this to you by the Word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord, shall not go before those who are asleep. For the Lord Himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we who are alive and remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air. And so we shall ever be with the Lord (1Thessalonians 4:14-17).
As we read the bible and we become aware of the will of God concerning us, and people around us, we start speaking with that legal authority and power; because God is with our mouth, and we do not have to worry about anything. It is the word of our King Jesus, He will confirm His word, just like God said to Moses I will be with your mouth, so shall God be with your mouth too. I am Jehovah your God, who divided the sea, and its waves roared; Jehovah of Hosts is His name. And I have put My Words in your mouth, and I have covered you in the shadow of My hand, so that I may plant the heavens and lay the foundations of the earth, and say to Zion, You are My people (Isaiah 51:15-16). I watch over My Word to perform it (Jeremiah 1:12).
Moses went the first time to Pharaoh to tell him: let My people go! He did some miracles; but Pharaoh did not budge, on the contrary Pharaoh made the life of the people bitter. The enemy will challenge your words and try to do the opposite we are commanding him to do. He knows who we are; we are as God to him, God dwells in us, our words have the same power, as if they proceeded forth from the mouth of God, or the mouth of Jesus; but he wants to check if we know it, and believe it.
We must know who we are in Christ: this is the testimony of a demon about Paul to the seven sons of Sceva: Jesus I know, Paul I know, who are you (Acts 19:15)? Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Lord, why have You brought trouble on this people? Why is it that You have sent me? For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in Your name, he has done evil to this people; neither have You delivered Your people at all (Exodus 5:22-23). The enemy will try to resist you, but you must believe that God is with your mouth, and decide to act as God, and act as Jesus, you must have great boldness of speech; because as the resurrected Jesus is, so are you in this world (1John 4:17).
In Exodus 6, God sent Moses to tell the people of God what He will do for them, but they did not believe. Moses spoke before the Lord saying: the children of Israel have not heeded me, how then shall Pharaoh heed me, for I am of uncircumcised lips (Exodus 6:12)? The people did not have faith at all, they did not even heed Moses, and they were not in one accord with Moses. So if you are waiting for your church members to be in one accord with you, you will get nothing done for the kingdom of God, they did not have faith.
So if you tell the people that they need to have faith first, before you minister healing to them, you will wait for a long time. Their oppressor will listen to you because you are his master. You are as God to Pharaoh, the reptile. Stop asking people to have faith before you can pray for them, you must have faith for them, you believe for them. Moses believed for the people, for the entire nation, almost three million people. My friends, you can have faith for an entire nation or for the entire world. The Lord spoke to Moses and he went back to Pharaoh: let My people go. Many times I say things, and I know that the people who are listening to me even want to stone me for saying the Word of God; because they are suffering, but I only say the word of God and I have faith for them.
I command the pharaohs of their life to let them go, in the name of Jesus. Just like the Hebrews wanted Moses to stop troubling Pharaoh, that they were willing to stay in bondage there; at least they were still eating and drinking water. Many people will want to keep their sickness and be in poverty or in bondage. You must believe for them, and speak the word of God. When people have been in bondage for a long time they stop fighting, they no longer have hope, they settle for a mediocre life. You are as God to them, as Jesus to them; do the same works of Jesus for them: set them free in the name of Jesus. Always remember that you are not going to them in your own name, but in the name of Jesus Christ, and without Jesus you can do nothing (John 15:5).
Moses started to realize that God was with his mouth, and that he was as God to Pharaoh, and to the people. The more God was confirming his word, the bolder Moses became, and the greater the miracles were. Moses knew and believed he was as God, and that God was with his mouth. He started by having the faith, that God must first speak to him, and then he would repeat those words to Pharaoh. So God would tell him what plague would come upon the land, and he would go and speak to Pharaoh. He had trouble believing it would happen straight away. So the first time Pharaoh asked him to intercede for him and the Egyptians, that God would remove the frogs from the land, Moses said to Pharaoh: tomorrow the frogs shall be destroyed. When he had said those things, Moses cried out to God concerning the frogs, and God did according to the word of Moses (Exodus 8:8-14).
So Moses was now taking the initiative, he was not just waiting for the word from God, he knew the word of God, even the counsel of God. He knew God does not take any delight in the death of the wicked, but He wants the wicked to turn from his evil ways and live(Ezekiel 33:11). He knew it is the goodness of God that leads man to repentance (Romans 2:4).So Moses said to Pharaoh that the frogs will go away to give him a chance to repent, to see the goodness of the Lord. Moses did not ask God first, but he was taught by God, so he knew the ways of God, not just the acts of God (Psalm 103:7). God does everything according to the counsel of His will contained in the Holy Scriptures (Ephesians 1:11). That is why when we discover the counsel of the scriptures, God expects us to take initiative and do as occasion demands (1Samuel 10:7).
God did according to the word of Moses. This is how God wants us to operate as a son, Moses was a servant over God’s house, though Israel as a nation was a son of God; therefore Moses operated more as a son, he knew the ways of God, and the counsel of the scriptures, and took initiative (Exodus 4:22, Hebrews 3:4-5). God confirmed his word. Now Pharaoh despised the riches of God’s goodness, forbearance and long suffering, therefore he did not repent (Romans 2:4). When Pharaoh asked Moses to entreat God that the swarms of flies should be removed from the land, Moses told Pharaoh: I will entreat the Lord that the swarm of flies may depart tomorrow from Pharaoh and his servants. So Moses went out from Pharaoh and entreated the Lord. The Lord did according to the Word of Moses (Exodus 8:29-31). Moses knew the counsel of the will of God which he later wrote for all Israel to read; he knew the ways of God, not just the acts; that is what gave him the boldness to say to Pharaoh that it will happen tomorrow.
Moses knew that God was with his mouth, and his confidence was in the fact that if he asks anything of God according to His will, even the counsel of the Holy Scriptures, God hears him, and he will have whatever petition he desired of Him (1John 5:14-15, Ephesians 1:11). The more God was answering the initiatives of Moses, based on the counsel of the will of God, the bolder Moses became; because he did not wait for God to always tell him everything he needed to do. If he knows the ways or the counsel of the will of God concerning that situation, then he can just speak according to God’s will, and God will back him up, for God is with his mouth. To him who knows to do good, and does not do it, to him it is sin (James 4:17). The Lord plagued the land with hail and thunder, so Pharaoh called Moses and asked him to entreat the Lord that it should stop. Moses said to Pharaoh as soon as I have gone out of the city, I will spread my hands to the Lord, and the thunder will cease, and there will be no more hail, that you may know that the earth is the Lord’s (Exodus 9:29).
So Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh and spread out his hands to the Lord; then the thunder and the hail ceased, and the rain was not poured on the earth (Exodus 9:33). So Moses moved from the belief of tomorrow after I have entreated God He will do according to my word, to the belief of, as soon as I have gone out of the city. Moses did not even entreat God, he just did as he spoke to Pharaoh, he spread his hands to the Lord and God did according to his words. Moses actually believed his own word, which lined up with the counsel of the will of God. You must believe the words of your own mouth which line up with the counsel of the Holy Scriptures, if you want God to perform them (Ephesians 1:11). He now believed that he was a fellow worker with God. Paul tells us this is the way we must think: now we are labourers together or co-labourers or fellow workers with God (1Corinthians 3:9). God says: I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people (2Corinthians 6:16).
Therefore your words, as long as they line up with the counsel of the will of God found in the Holy Scriptures, and you believe that they are directly the words of God talking through you, and you do not even need to pray about them again, you just go and do what you said you will do. That is what Moses did. Having the belief that God will do according to my word tomorrow, and that as soon as I go out of the city is good, but God wants us to believe that he will do things right now! What if a person comes to you with an urgent problem, will you tell the person, I need to pray come back tomorrow, but that person is in deep trouble now. The truth is that many times you do not have to wait for tomorrow. If we take the example of Daniel, when the king had a dream, he told the king that he will go and pray first, and God will give him the interpretation of the dream (Daniel 2). But after Daniel realized that God was with his mouth, the next time the king asked him to interpret the dream in Daniel 4 or the writing of the finger of God on the wall in Daniel 5, Daniel did not have to go and pray, and come back a few days later to give the interpretation, but he gave it on the spot.
The day finally came for Moses, when he did not have the luxury to believe that God would answer his prayer tomorrow, or as soon as he went out of the city. The people needed the answer right now. They had come out of Egypt, and were encamping before the Red Sea. Pharaoh and all his army were coming after them to kill them all. They could not turn left or right. The people said to Moses: why have you so dealt with us, to bring us out of Egypt. Is this not the word that we told you, let us alone that we may serve the Egyptians? For it would have been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness (Exodus 14:11-12). Here again we see, if you are always expecting people to have faith before you can help them, you will wait a long time and they will even die, you must have faith for them. If you are waiting for them to have the right confession before ministering to them, you will wait a long time, you must have the right confession for them. If you are waiting for the power of agreement or all the church to be in one accord, you will wait for a long time. You must believe for all of them, and you must be in agreement with God for all of them.
Jonathan said to the young man that bore his armour, Come, and let us go over unto the garrison of these uncircumcised: it may be that the LORD will work for us: for there is no restraint to the LORD to save by many or by few (1Samuel 14:6). The Lord, Jesus, said to Gideon: surely I will be with you and you will defeat them as one man (Judges 6:16). No matter how numerous your enemies are you will defeat them as one man. Matthew tells us: When the evening was come, they brought unto Jesus many who were possessed with devils: and He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick (Matthew 8:16).
Yes one word out of the mouth of Jesus, cast out all devils, and healed all who were sick. The same Jesus dwells in you, the more you believe the Word of God, the shorter your public prayers will be; because you know who you are in Christ, and you know the ways and counsel of the will of God. The Psalmist says: they limited the Holy one of Israel (Psalm 78:41). Do not limit God; all things are possible with God. It is not about the number of people, but one person with God is the majority. Paul tells us: let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom (Colossians 3:16). The Word of Christ and the life of Jesus are the major impartations you truly need, as you believe what it says about who you are in Him, you will use great boldness of speech and move mountains.
This is how you must think and how you must believe. Praise the Lord if people believe with you, but even if they do not; it does not restrain the Lord to save, to heal, to deliver, to prosper, to rescue. We have seen in 1Kings 18 that the prophet Elijah stood alone against all the others prophets of Baal, the Lord worked miracles for Him. David also had the same revelation. In 1 Samuel 17, the entire army of Israel was hiding and none of them was ready to fight Goliath. David went alone, against the entire army of the philistines. Then said David to the Philistine, you come to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to you in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom you have defied. This day the LORD will deliver you into my hand; and I will smite you, and take your head from you; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. And all this assembly shall know that the LORD saves not with sword and spear: for the battle is the LORD’S, and he will give you into our hands (1Samuel 17:45-47).
David did not say: the army of Israel will come and help me to defeat the Philistine’s army, after I have killed Goliath. No, David did not care about what the army of Israel would do, they were all afraid and in their hideouts. But David took it upon himself to defeat Goliath and all the army of the Philistines, saying: this day the LORD will deliver you (Goliath) into my hand; and I will smite you, and take your head from you; and I will give the carcases of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of the earth. David knew that God is a God of today, not tomorrow. David believed one person could defeat the entire army of the Philistines because God was with that person. One person with God can save the entire nation, that is what David knew and believed according to the scriptures. For somewhere in the bible David read: The LORD shall cause your enemies who rise up against you to be smitten before your face: they shall come out against you one way, and flee before you seven ways (Deuteronomy 28:7). God also used one man, Moses to save a whole nation of Israel.
David did not even pray, but he had the revelation that God was with Israel, he knew and believed that he who comes against Israel comes against God. For thus says the LORD of hosts; after the glory has he sent me unto the nations who spoiled you: for he who touches you touches the apple of His eye (Zechariah 2:8). He knew that he who defies Israel defies God. And David knew God was with his mouth if he spoke according to the counsel of the will of God, God will confirm the word of his mouth. The battle is the Lord’s, the Man of war (Exodus 15:3, 2Chronicles 20:15). So if David had waited for the entire army to have the same belief he had; he would still be waiting; for the army of Israel had been hiding for forty days. The 7,000 other people of God who had not bowed the knee to Baal in the days of Elijah, were also hiding like Saul and the army of Israel (1Kings 19:19). Now I do not know if these seven thousand were praying for Elijah, or if Saul and his army were praying for David. If they did praise the Lord! But if they did not, it does not matter, it does not prevent the Lord from performing miracles. And David did just as he said, for God was with his mouth.
Moses was standing before the Red Sea, and could not postpone the power of God until tomorrow, or as soon as he goes out of the city, he needed to believe that God would answer him now. So he said to the people: do not be afraid, stand still and see the salvation of the Lord which He will accomplish for you today, for the Egyptians whom you see you shall see them no more forever. The Lord will fight for you and you shall hold your peace (Exodus 14:13-14). So Moses having declared what God would do, wanted to cry out to the Lord in prayer. My friends I will confess, this is the time I will also pray. O, how we love to pray, it shifts responsibilities to God, when God told us to do His will. God rebuked Moses for praying, saying: why do you cry out to me? Tell the children of Israel to go forward (Exodus 14:15). The first time it dawned on me, I shed tears and I said to the Lord: if we do not cry out to you Lord to whom will we? And then I read the next verse: but lift up the rod and stretch out your hand over the sea and divide it. And the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea (Exodus 14:16).
We have explained in the Perfect Redemption Plan in Jehovah-Nissi that the rod or the branch is Jesus. God was saying to Moses you have Jesus, My Servant the Branch or the Rod with you. Command the sea to be divided and it will obey you; for I am with your mouth, you are as God to all the works of My hands. We say: God come and divide the red sea, but God says to Moses: you divide it for you have Jesus with you. Jesus told us: lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen (Matthew 28:20). He was with Moses and He is also with you. He expects you and me to speak to the things, even His creation. For not only is He with you and me; but He is with your mouth and my mouth, He dwells in you and me, He walks in you and me. When we believe that we are now joined with the Lord Jesus, He talks in us, our words are His words, we have the same power. God had made us a little lower than Himself and has crowned us with glory and honour and has given us dominion over the works of His hands and has put all things under our feet(Psalm 8:5-6). We are in Christ Jesus and all things are under His feet, thus under ours also.
That is why Jesus when He was in the boat with the disciples and a wind arose, and the boat was being filled with water. The disciples cried out to Jesus: Lord, Do You not care that we are perishing (Mark 4:38)? I do suspect it might be on the same lines Moses had prayed when he cried out to the Lord: God do you not care that Your people are about to be slaughtered by the Egyptian army before this red sea? And Jesus arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. And He said unto them, why are you so fearful? How is it that you have no faith? And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, what manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him (Mark 4:39-41)? God was expecting them to command the sea to be still, for Jesus, who is the branch or the rod, was with them just like He was with Moses, and God was with their mouth just as He was with the mouth of Moses.
Thus says the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, Ask me of things to come concerning my sons, and concerning the work of My hands you command Me (Isaiah 45:11). God already told Moses what He wanted concerning Israel: He wanted Moses to bring them out of Egypt to the promised-land flowing with milk and honey. So whatever obstacle they met on the road to that promised-land, God had already given him dominion over the works of His hands, so that he could command them to get out of their way. God was expecting Moses to command the Red Sea to get out of their way, hence divide the Red Sea. Jesus also already told His disciples that they should cross to the other side of the lake. So whatever came their way to stop them from getting to the other side of the lake, Jesus expected the disciples to get it out of their way; for they had dominion over the works of God’s hand.
The disciples asked themselves what manner of Man is this? The Son of God. You also became a son of God when you were born again; since Jesus, The Son of God dwells in you. The same Holy Ghost that is in Jesus is in you, the same God that is doing the works in Jesus, is in you, and the same Jesus who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, is in you (Acts 10:38). Just like Paul told us, we should not walk like men, we are a new creature, we are born again or born from above; this is the manner of men we are. We are as God is to the people, as Christ is to the people and to the demons. We do not rule over people, but rule over their demons, sicknesses and diseases. We are God’s sons and daughters who are lords over Satan and all his cohorts, but are men’s servants like our Lord Jesus came to serve men, and not to be served. We are the representatives of Jesus. We are the ones who command the mountains to be removed and cast into the sea, and they do just as told; for God is with our mouth (Mark 11:22-24).
Understand who you are in Christ, even the new man you are in Christ, and take command. In the Old Testament everybody that did mighty exploits for God, understood that God was with them, with their mouth and knew the will of God; but above all they understood that they were as God to the people, and to the enemies of the people of God. They understood they were co-workers with God, that they were the ones to deliver, save, and heal the people. They took their responsibilities; they did not say: someone else will do it. They believed they had come to the kingdom for such a time us this (Esther 4:14). The people who know the Lord their God shall be strong and carry out mighty exploits, and those who have understanding among the people shall instruct many, even make disciples (Daniel 11:32-33). But what does it mean to know God? John answers it for us, saying: And by this we know that we have known Him, if we keep His commandments (1John 2:3). Holiness and practicing righteousness is very crucial to carrying out exploits for the glory of God!
May we have the revelation that God is The I AM, Moses is the one who had that revelation; but it took him some time to walk into that revelation. God spoke to Moses and said to him: I am the Lord (Yahweh), I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac and to Jacob as the God Almighty, but by My name Yahweh (I AM WHO I AM) I was not known to them (Exodus 6:2-3). God is not I was who I was, or I will be who I will be; but I AM WHO I AM. He is a God of today, He is the now God. Behold now is the accepted time, behold now is the day of salvation (2Corinthians 6:2). Now faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen (Hebrews 11:1). Praise God that Moses came to that realisation that God is for today, not for tomorrow, not for as soon as I go out of the city. Have the same understanding that Moses had. Just like God sent Moses to deliver the people and to perform all those miracles, Jesus also has sent you to deliver the people in His name (John 20:21). The prophet Obadiah says: saviours or deliverers shall come out of Mount Zion (Obadiah 1:21). Christ The Saviour and Deliverer is in you, and wants to deliver and save people around you, through you. Wherever you stand, you represent the Saviour, the Deliverer, the Healer, even the Man Christ Jesus.
When Jesus gave us the great commission in Mark 16, in verse twenty it says: and they went out and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them or they were fellow workers with the Lord, and confirming the word through the accompanying signs. Isaiah said: the Lord confirms the word of His servant and performs the counsel of His messengers (Isaiah 44:26). And God said to Jeremiah: I watch over My Word to perform it (Jeremiah 1:12). If you believe according to the scriptures that you are a son who is serving in your Father’s vineyard, the Lord will confirm your word that lines up with His written Word; for you are about your Father’s business (Luke 2:49). And if you believe according to the scriptures that you are the messenger or the ambassador or the delegate or representative of the Lord, as Jesus told you: as My Father has sent Me even so I send you, then God will perform the counsel you give to people according to His written Word (John 20:21).
For Isaiah says: indeed the Lord says, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it (Isaiah 46:11). There is no difference between you and Samuel, for God has also purified your heart by faith (Acts 15:9), the Lord is with you and He will let none of your words to fall to the ground (1Samuel 3:19). God is responsible to bring to pass His written Word that proceeds forth from your mouth, and His written counsel that comes out of your mouth, which He has purposed for a person, He is responsible to do it.
There is no need for you to be concerned about anything, as long as you only speak what is written, and your counsel to people is always according to what is written in the Word of God. For the Lord said: I have put My words in your mouth, and I have covered you in the shadow of My hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, you are My people (Isaiah 51:16). For the LORD shall comfort Zion: He will comfort all her waste places; and He will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the LORD; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody (Isaiah 51:3). So the Lord put his word in your mouth so that He may plant heaven on earth, remember Jesus commanded us to pray that the will of God be done on earth as it is in heaven (Luke 11:2).
Whatever is not going on in heaven, ought not to be taking place in the lives of the people on earth. God wants to make our wilderness like Eden. In the Garden of Eden in the book of Genesis, everything was perfect; there was no sin, no sickness, no disease and no premature death. Jesus redeemed us, so that we can experience the same lifestyle. God wants the perfect redemption plan to be real in the lives of His children, and He trusts you and me to plant the heavens on earth, to bring His will on earth as it is in heaven. Solomon tells us: A wicked messenger falls into mischief or trouble: but a faithful ambassador (tsı̂yr: ambassador, messenger) brings health (marpe: a cure, deliverance, healing, medicine) (Proverbs 13:17).
As an ambassador or messenger of Jesus Christ, you bring the cure of all manner of sickness, and all manner of diseases to the people. The Word of God, and the name of Jesus is that medicine, and that cure for the healing and deliverance of the people who hear your word as an ambassador of Jesus. Death and life are in the power of the tongue; and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof (Proverbs 18:21). The words of the ambassador of Jesus, are life to the spirit of the hearers when they become born again; life to their souls when they are delivered from the possession and oppression of demons; life to their body when they are healed, prospered, restored and blessed physically. But it is death to sickness and disease; and it is eviction, curses, woes and doom day to demons.
4. Awake to righteousness and who you are in Christ
Many born again Christians are always looking for the move of God. They go from one meeting to the other; looking for the move of God. They do not realize that they are the move of God, the Holy Spirit in them, is rivers of living water (John 7:38-39). The Spirit is always moving in them and is always stirred up; for the Spirit in them is a fountain of water springing up to everlasting life (John 4:14). They must awake to who they are now, this new creation, they are complete in Christ. They always run from one so-called revival meeting to another. But what is revival? Let us think of a person who has a heart attack and the paramedics arrive and they try to revive him, they try to resuscitate him. Yes, when someone is revived, he returns to life, he was dead, and now he is alive, that is the true meaning of revival.
In the bible we have the story of Elisha in 2Kings 13:20-21, Elisha died, and they buried him. And the bands of the Moabites invaded the land at the coming in of the year. And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha: and when the man was let down, and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet. So to be revived is to come back from the dead, the man was literally dead, but when his body touched the bones of Elisha, which retained the power of the Spirit of the Lord, he came back to life.
When you are born again you do not need to be revived anymore, you are alive you are no longer dead. Paul says: even when we were dead in sins, has quickened us together with Christ, (by grace you are saved) and has raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus (Ephesians 2:5-6). The word quicken is the Greek word Zoopoieo which means: to re-animate, to revitalize, to make alive, to give life, to quicken. Therefore people who are not born again, who are still in the world, are the people who are dead. Jesus said about the prodigal son when he returned to his father’s house: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry (Luke 15:24).
The words “alive again” here is the Greek word Anazoa which means: to recover life, to be alive again, to revive. Paul uses the same word when he writes to the Romans: For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived (Anazoa), so that He might be Lord both of the dead and living (Romans 14:9). So if a person needs revival it means he is dead spiritually, which means he is not born again or is a backslider, like the prodigal son of Luke 15; for when you were born again, you were revived once and for all. Paul says: and you He made alive or quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins (Ephesians 2:1).
Nowhere in the New Testament do we see Jesus or the disciples praying for God to revive them, or to make them alive or to quicken them. They had this revelation that once you are born again you are revived, you are made alive, you were dead in sin and trespass but when Christ came into your life, when you came back to the house of your Father you were revived, you were quickened, you were made alive. So when born again Christians pray, God revive me: what they are saying is either I am not born again, or I have backslidden and left My Father’s house like the prodigal son in Luke 15. So which one is it? If you are not born again Jesus tells you: you must be born again (John 3:7).
The world needs to be revived, not believers, they are already revived when they are born again, but how do we get the world revived? We preach the gospel to them, and they are born again like we are. That is why when we pray God send revival to Africa, God send revival to Europe, God send revival to America; God is saying: I will send revival when you go there. Why? Because for them to be revived, they need to be born again! So in church settings when we pray for revival, we are actually praying for revival of religion in the land, even of Christianity, though it is not a religion but a relationship with God. When there is revival of religion in the land; there is an unusual desire to pray among believers. The Spirit of grace and supplication or prayer, is poured upon the believers; they will pray for sinners to be born again, and for believers to awake to righteousness and stop sinning (Zechariah 12:10).
The house of God truly becomes a house of prayer for all nations, like God initially intended it (Isaiah 56:7, Matthew 21:13). The praise and worship are inspired by the Holy Ghost; who becomes the host of all our gatherings, not a mere guest anymore. And Jesus becomes the master or Lord of His church, not a mere guest (Matthew 16:18). No longer will the Lord say: this people draw near Me with their mouth, and with their lips honour Me, but have removed their heart far from Me, and their fear toward Me is taught by the command of men (Isaiah 29:13). But when there is revival of religion in the Lord, or in a church; the people draw near God with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water (Hebrews 10:22).
Sermons are preached by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. Peter tells us: they ministered the things which are now reported to you, by those who have preached the gospel to you, by the Holy Spirit sent from Heaven (1Peter 1:12). Yes Christians must study the bible like Paul tells us: study to show yourself approved unto God, a workman that needs not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth (2Timothy 2:15). Yet, when we preach the word of God, we must rely on the leading of the Holy Spirit; He must tell us what to say to the congregation. At Azusa Street revival, they had many services in the same day; but the sermon was never the same for each service; the Holy Spirit gave a new message for each service. And truly that revival started as a prayer meeting; so the praise and the preaching were inspired by the Holy Spirit, to lead people to pray according to what God was saying in His praise and sermon. As I have explained in the bible study the Seven Hebrew words for praise, when the Holy Spirit is behind the songs in church, many times He already gives me the song before the choir even sings it.
Paul said: how then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher (Romans 10:14)? We need to intercede, even supplicate, for God to pour out His Spirit of grace and supplication, for the lost souls and for the awakening of believers. So that there will be revival of religion in our church, in our city and in our nation and in our continent. The believers of the New Testament understood that it was the will of God to revive everybody, but He could not do it unless the people who were already revived, even born again, prayed that His will be done on earth as it is in heaven, and then preach the gospel.
We want the unsaved to call on Jesus, but they do not believe in Him. We want them to believe in Jesus, but they have not heard about Him, or from Him. We want them to hear the voice of Jesus, but how can they? They need someone to talk to them about Jesus and what He did, and what He can do for them. So God will revive the people of the land when you and I go there and preach to them. God will revive your family when you share the good news of Jesus with them. Of course you cannot dissociate the preaching of the gospel and prayer. If you want your preaching to be by the Holy Ghost; you will have to pray the will of God to be done on earth as it is in heaven. You will have to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth labourers into the field; for it is white for harvest but the labourers are few (Luke 11:2, John 4:35 and Luke 10:2).
Throughout the Old Testament revival in the land of Israel took place after the people who had backslidden, and decided to repent of their sins came back to God. When they were sent into captivity, because they cast God and His Word behind their backs, after they repented and decided to come back to God; He revived them. So that is exactly what Jesus said in Luke 15, the prodigal son who left his father’s house and went into the world and lived a life that is not pleasing to God, when he repented and decided to come back to his father’s house, that is when he was revived. The Psalmist said: will You not revive us again: that Your people may rejoice in You (Psalm 85:6)? The Psalmist was writing that Psalm after the Lord had brought them back from captivity.
The captivity of Babylon was because of their sins, when they repented, the Lord delivered them and brought them back to the land. But they needed the Spirit of the Lord to be in their midst again, in their temple, for it is the Spirit of the Lord that revives a nation and a person. That is why they cried out to the Lord: we have repented and You have delivered us from our captors, will You revive us again? Will Your Spirit dwell among us again? And the Lord came back into their midst; for instance in the days of Ezra and they rebuilt the temple of God. You and I, when we repented of our sins, God delivered us from our captor Satan, and brought us to our heavenly Jerusalem, and gave us His Spirit who made us alive.
We were revived the day we were born again. Go and share the word with people around you, go and heal the sick, cast out devils and raise the dead. God has sent you and me to revive the people around us, we do not need to be revived, we born again Christians, were revived when we were born again. We need to awake to righteousness, and stop sinning; and be equipped with the knowledge of God, even discipled. Why? Because the people who know the Lord their God shall be spiritually strong, and carry out mighty exploits, and those who have understanding of the way, truth and life of Jesus, will instruct or disciple many other believers, to walk in the same Spirit, and the same steps of Jesus Christ, who is our example (1Corinthians 15:34, Daniel 11:32-33, John 14:6-12, 2Corinthians 12:18 and John 13:15).
We need to awake to who we are in Christ, and what Christ has commanded each one of us to do. Paul says to the Corinthians church, who did not know who they were in Christ: Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge (agnosia: ignorant, ignorance, not have the knowledge) of God: I speak this to your shame (1Corinthians 15:34). This is what the church needs, we need to awake to who we are, we are righteous, and we need to stop practicing sin. Christians who practice sin, even the sins leading to death listed in 1Corinthians 6:9-10, are backsliders, and they will need to be revived like the prodigal son of Luke 15. Some Christians are still in ignorance like the Corinthians; they are ignorant of what God has done for them by the death and resurrection of Jesus, they are ignorant of the Perfect Redemption Plan of God. But once they know it, they will awake out of their sleep, to who they are in Christ. Paul says: now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we first believed (Romans 13:11). Daniel says: the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do exploits. And they that understand among the people, shall instruct many, even disciple many (Daniel 11:32-33).
Again John reminds us what it means to know God, saying: by this we know that we have known Him, if we keep His commandments (1John 2:3). Holiness and practicing righteousness is the master which God uses, to be greatly used of God. Daniel and His four friends obeyed the commandments of the Lord to the death, even to the point of being thrown into the burning fiery furnace and lions’ den. When they were young they refused to eat and drink what was offered to idols, not fearing the wrath of the king. Paul says it is a shameful thing for a born again Christian not to have the knowledge of God, even the perfect redemption plan; for God wants to do mighty exploits through them; yet because of their ignorance they perish and are defeated by their enemies! You and I will have to make the conscious decision of becoming disciples of Jesus: embracing His sanctified life, truth and way; walking in His steps and same Spirit; if we want to reproduce the same works of Jesus (1Corinthians 12:18, John 14:6-12 and John 13:15).
Even in the Old Testament when they had revival, someone read the book of the Law and found out what God said about them, and repented of his sins, also shared what he had read with the people, so that they could also repent, and when they had all repented, God sent His Spirit to revive them. We have the example of the revival in the day of Ezra. They read the Holy Scriptures and found out what God said about them, and read them to the people. Daniel also read the book of the Law and found out the prophecy of Jeremiah, that they were supposed to stay in captivity only seventy years in Babylon, so he repented and started to pray for the will of God to be done (Daniel 9:1-15).
Even in all the great moves of God for the last 500 years, people did just like Daniel, they read the bible for themselves without anybody trying to give them their opinion on what it meant, and they believed the Word of God just as it was written. They awoke out of their sleep, getting the understanding of who they were in Christ. Martin Luther, the protestant reformer, realized that the Just shall live by faith (Habakkuk 2:4). He realized that he did not need to do penance, or to pay money to the church to have his sins forgiven, what the church called indulgence, or to pay for the priest to pray for him. He realized it was man-made religion, and he put his faith in the finished work of Christ on the cross, his sins were paid for with the blood of Jesus, and Jesus suffered for his sins; he did not need to pay the church or the priest any dime, or to do any penance.
The same thing with the Pentecostal renewal; they realized that if the baptism of the Holy Ghost took place in the early church, it must take place today. They awoke to who God said they were, and to the promises of God and they went after them all. What we need is to awake out of sleep now, it is high time to know who we are in Christ, to stop being ignorant of what God has freely given to us. Paul still writing to the Corinthians, he wanted them to awake to who they were, he says: now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit who is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God (1Corinthians 2:12). There are so many things which have been freely given to us, in the perfect redemption plan of God; but many people, because they are ignorant of them, try to buy them, or to work for them. Daniel understood by the books the plan of God and acted on that knowledge (Daniel 9:3). My prayer is that we will stop chasing revival, but we will awake to the fact that we, who are born again, are already revived, and we will go and revive people around us who are unsaved or backslidden; for they are dead in sin and trespasses, and then we will go and awake other believers out of their sleep, to who they are in Christ, by sharing the knowledge we have with them, and discipling them.
True revival of religion is always characterized by genuine repentance of sinners and people of God. For the three major works of the Holy Spirit is, to convict people of sin, so that they can repent and be born again and draw close to God with a pure heart; to convict of righteousness, once they are born again and practicing righteousness; and then to convict of judgment, those who refuse to repent (John 16:8-11). There is no such a thing as financial manipulation or any other manipulation in a true revival of God; His house is not a den of thieves, but a house of prayer; therefore the people and the minister draw close to God with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having their hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and their bodies washed with pure water (Hebrews 10:22, Matthew 21:13). A true revival is always characterized by a Spirit of grace and supplication or prayer, the House of God again becomes the house of prayer for all nations, and Jesus Christ becomes the centre of everything that is done, we all look unto Him who was pierced, being the author and finisher of our faith (Isaiah 56:7, Matthew 21:13, Zechariah 12:10 and Hebrews12:1-2).
Peter says: Repent therefore [metanoeo: repent of your sins, forsake them and renew your mind, or think differently than you used to in the past], and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord (Acts 3:19). For unsaved and backsliders the repentance will be of their sins, so that they might be blotted out, and they will be revived by the Spirit of God. But for born again believers who are not practicing sin, but righteousness; the repentance is mainly the mind renewal, or thinking differently, once one is equipped with the knowledge of God; time of refreshing will come from the very presence of the Lord to those born again Christians equipped with the knowledge of God. They will start experiencing new manifestations of the Spirit of God that they had never experienced before; because they have now embraced the sanctified life of Jesus, His way and truth and furthermore they are walking in the same steps and same Spirit with Jesus and His early disciples.
We have explained that born again Christians have fountains of living waters springing up to everlasting life, and they have rivers of living waters flowing out of their belly. And they use those rivers in them, to revive the unsaved people and the backsliders; to heal the sick, cast out devils and raise the dead. Watering an entire nation or nations with an irrigation system is a lot of work, it is do-able, but it involves a lot of work. But when rain comes down from heaven, the whole nation or the nations are watered effortlessly. We need a time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord or the rain from the Lord, to make our soul winning of nations effortless. If we take the example of the evangelistic crusades of Reinhard Bonnke in Africa, when he prays for the people to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost, he literally sees a wind coming from heaven and blowing on about one million people or more, and they all start speaking in tongues and multitudes fall under the power of the Holy Ghost.
He does not need to lay hands on each one of them to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost; but the time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, or the rushing mighty wind of the Holy Ghost, or the rain of the Holy Ghost falls on the multitudes. During the Azusa street revival people at the train station were baptized in the Holy Ghost, falling to the ground and speaking in tongues: no one ever preached to them, they did not even hear about the meeting taking place on Azusa Street. In Mexico when the time of refreshing came from the presence of the Lord, at times entire villages that were given to idol worship were baptized in the Holy Ghost, speaking in tongues, the people fell on the ground miles away from the Christian meeting place. They never heard a word spoken to them, yet they were arrested by the force of the Holy Spirit. Villages were saved because God baptized them in the Holy Ghost, even before they heard a word of the gospel spoken to them.
We born again Christians need a time of refreshing, for sometimes the ministry of reconciliation, and the word of reconciliation that we have received, become a routine and monotonous. A time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, brings some refreshing for our soul, and makes our witnessing and soul winning easy, and almost effortless! The rain comes in seasons, so 90% of the time we will have to use the rivers of living water God placed in us, to witness one on one for the saving of the souls, to lay hands on the sick one on one. Every church in the 20th century who won many souls to God, and had mighty miracles, had these three ingredients: they believed the whole bible literally, they prayed and fasted often!
In the days of Noah where the flood came; the fountains of the deep were broken up first, and then the windows of heaven were opened to pour out the rain. We have explained it in the series of the perfect redemption plan. Please read it again. For a tsunami to happen, the fountains of the deep must be broken up; God will not do it for us; you and I must break up the fountain of our deep as it is explained in the series of the perfect redemption plan. It starts by embracing the sanctified life of Jesus, His truth and way; praying and fasting. When the fountain of the deep closed up, the water started to recede.
If we make sure that the fountains of our deep remain open after we have broken them up; the earth will experience a continual mega tsunami in the spirit realm. Even when the rain stops for a season; the water will not recede, because the fountains of our deep remain open; and the next rain falls, the level of water goes higher; we go from glory to glory, from grace to grace, and from doing the same works Jesus did, to greater works as He promised. God promised, saying: Be glad then, sons of Zion, and rejoice in Jehovah your God. For He has given you the former rain according to righteousness, and He will cause the rain to come down for you, the former rain and the latter rain in the first month (Joel 2:23).
Brothers and sisters remember me in your prayers, and I do the same for everybody who reads these bible studies. May the Lord perform the words coming out of our mouths, and do the counsel of His will. May He stretch forth His hand when we share the gospel of Jesus Christ, so that mighty signs and mighty wonders will be done in the name of His Holy Son Jesus Christ. To Him be all the glory, power, honour and majesty in the church. Amen!